blush_v at_o the_o life_n of_o those_o man_n who_o style_v themselves_o their_o successor_n i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o câ—…uses_n of_o his_o heresy_n and_o come_v to_o his_o design_n the_o design_n of_o the_o heretic_n even_o this_o heretic_n of_o heretic_n the_o ccclergy_n design_n be_v to_o propagate_v his_o error_n and_o as_o his_o ground_n be_v wicked_a so_o be_v his_o manner_n in_o manage_v of_o they_o intrat_fw-la ut_fw-la vulpes_fw-la regnat_fw-la â—…tleo_fw-la he_o pretend_v verity_n but_o intend_v only_a uctory_n that_o he_o may_v reign_v over_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v all_o stoop_v to_o his_o command_n &_o direction_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o verity_n at_o first_o he_o do_v get_v victory_n at_o last_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o pape_n oh_o strange_a the_o whole_a world_n wonder_v after_o he_o and_o dote_v upon_o he_o as_o their_o lord_n god_n and_o become_v slave_n in_o chain_n to_o his_o priestly_a will_n yea_o as_o he_o love_v to_o be_v supreme_a and_o overcome_v so_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o may_v manifest_v his_o own_o power_n the_o more_o in_o the_o overcome_a he_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o end_n yea_o power_n be_v give_v he_o to_o make_v war_n by_o the_o beast_n that_o bear_v he_o even_o all_o nation_n of_o christendom_n which_o he_o overcome_v first_o against_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o also_o and_o so_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o his_o own_o invention_n he_o give_v out_o when_o any_o dispute_n against_o he_o that_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v by_o dispute_v and_o so_o perhaps_o he_o will_v but_o it_o be_v with_o riches_n more_o than_o rightousnesse_n with_o tith_z more_o than_o truth_n for_o in_o truth_n he_o seem_v if_o he_o must_v meet_v with_o such_o as_o charge_v he_o with_o error_n in_o his_o doctâ—…ine_n of_o baptism_n this_fw-mi force_a maintenance_n force_v conscience_n as_o if_o he_o will_v renounce_v his_o opinion_n and_o practice_n in_o these_o point_n if_o any_o can_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v corrupt_a but_o seek_v only_a opportunity_n to_o spread_v his_o odd_a opinion_n of_o what_o sc'â—…ism_n and_o sacrilege_n and_o rob_v of_o god_n it_o be_v if_o submission_n be_v not_o act_v and_o tithe_n be_v not_o offer_v to_o he_o among_o the_o vulgar_a among_o who_o his_o ghostly_a pretence_n produce_v a_o kind_n of_o awful_a affrightment_n and_o dread_a of_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o what_o he_o say_v be_v resolve_v before_o hand_n never_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n for_o that_o overturn_v he_o in_o all_o his_o preferment_n project_n and_o pluck_v he_o up_o from_o all_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o present_a princely_a posture_n which_o be_v such_o a_o right_a eye_n to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o faith_n enough_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v more_o profitable_a to_o he_o to_o part_v with_o though_o christ_n himself_o till_o he_o this_fw-mi then_o to_o preserve_v and_o perish_v with_o it_o his_o disciple_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_v not_o such_o as_o the_o noble_a beraean_n that_o will_v take_v nothing_o upon_o trust_n from_o the_o very_a apostle_n mouth_n but_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no_o not_o only_o man_n but_o honourable_a woman_n too_o not_o a_o few_o but_o rather_o mere_a idle_a implicit_a forefather_n faitht_v man_n simple_a and_o weak_a woman_n who_o try_v nothing_o but_o keep_v their_o church_n and_o believe_v as_o their_o church_n believe_v and_o as_o their_o good_a churchman_n say_v lead_v away_o with_o diverse_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n lean_v only_o on_o their_o priest_n understanding_n pin_v all_o their_o religion_n upon_o their_o sleeve_n adore_v all_o that_o their_o orthodox_n divine_v deliver_v at_o a_o venture_n ever_o learning_n and_o never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n who_o honest_a ignorant_a devotion_n he_o have_v win_v to_o himself_o by_o his_o cunning_a artifice_n of_o pretend_a piety_n voluntary_a humility_n seem_v zeal_n to_o the_o truth_n long_a prayer_n or_o rather_o multitude_n of_o short_a prayer_n and_o praise_n pater_fw-la noster_n miserere_fw-la meâ—…'s_fw-la magnificat_o te_fw-la deum_n gloria_fw-la patri_n per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_n and_o such_o like_a devoutry_n and_o be_v once_o gain_v be_v so_o carry_v on_o with_o the_o streme_a of_o corrupt_a custom_n present_a fashion_n foolish_a affection_n that_o no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n can_v reclaim_v they_o he_o deter_v lay_v people_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v from_o read_v expound_v or_o too_o much_o pry_v into_o the_o scripture_n allege_v unto_o they_o the_o peril_n they_o may_v incur_v by_o misinterpretation_n he_o have_v lay_v his_o foundation_n so_o firm_o in_o the_o dark_a conscience_n of_o man_n &_o woman_n by_o persuade_v they_o of_o his_o own_o infallibility_n ecclesiastical_a authority_n his_o ius_n divinum_fw-la in_o the_o government_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o church_n as_o here_o in_o britain_n and_o even_o of_o his_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n too_o as_o at_o rome_n over_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n hell_n and_o purgatory_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o agony_n of_o man_n soul_n to_o forgive_v sin_n that_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v becharm_v into_o beleif_n of_o he_o he_o have_v weave_v himself_o so_o far_o into_o their_o credulity_n that_o all_o his_o say_n be_v receive_v as_o oracle_n all_o his_o do_n as_o divine_a all_o his_o tradition_n as_o truth_n itself_o all_o his_o adminstration_n as_o apostolical_a all_o his_o doctrine_n as_o orthodox_n all_o his_o argument_n though_o confess_v by_o himself_o to_o be_v weak_a as_o unanswerable_a and_o all_o other_o administration_n action_n answer_n argument_n though_o never_o so_o consentaneous_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n value_v at_o that_o price_n which_o he_o set_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o the_o holy_a chair_n of_o papal_a determination_n episcopal_a convention_n synodical_a constitution_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v mistake_v yea_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v but_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n with_o he_o of_o what_o shape_n soever_o the_o ccclergy_n cast_v it_o into_o of_o no_o more_o authority_n than_o aesop_n fable_n with_o the_o papist_n if_o the_o pope_n say_v the_o word_n so_o as_o to_o disdate_v digrade_v it_o or_o put_v any_o part_n of_o it_o out_o of_o commission_n of_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o the_o bishop_n and_o synod_n seem_v to_o say_v be_v the_o sense_n on_o it_o with_o their_o good_a protestant_n so_o altogether_o oraculous_a be_v the_o pope_n among_o he_o the_o bishop_n among_o he_o the_o presbyter_n among_o he_o and_o even_o all_o the_o three_o several_a ccclergy_n among_o their_o three_o several_a sort_n of_o cccreature_n that_o their_o different_a ipse_fw-la dixit_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la divine_a directory_n and_o discharge_n enough_o too_o for_o these_o different_a doter_n on_o they_o insanire_fw-la cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la to_o dote_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o authority_n so_o as_o to_o do_v and_o undo_v and_o do_v and_o undo_v and_o do_v by_o in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v too_o bold_a to_o be_v bear_v down_o not_o so_o much_o from_o such_o thing_n as_o mae_fw-la the_o righteous_a witness_n to_o truâ—…h_v as_o bold_a as_o lioâ—…s_n before_o god_n and_o man_n viz._n the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n for_o that_o be_v stark_o naugh_v and_o rot_a nor_o the_o clearness_n of_o his_o call_n â—…ther_n to_o his_o clerical_a function_n or_o any_o action_n he_o go_v about_o by_o virtue_n and_o in_o persuance_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v clear_a enough_o that_o his_o order_n emission_n commission_n as_o to_o the_o external_a etymology_n of_o they_o be_v more_o from_o the_o pope_n than_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a church_n nor_o any_o good_a answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o either_o his_o conscience_n be_v so_o cloudy_a that_o he_o can_v or_o so_o cowardly_a that_o he_o dare_v not_o or_o so_o resolve_v that_o he_o will_v not_o see_v or_o else_o so_o clear_a that_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o wâ—…en_o tâ—…uth_n shine_v plain_o upon_o his_o face_n but_o rather_o from_o either_o his_o great_a interest_n in_o or_o directive_n authority_n over_o the_o civil_a power_n that_o have_v long_o back_o as_o well_o as_o belly_a he_o as_o in_o england_n or_o his_o have_v it_o all_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o dispose_v as_o at_o rome_n where_o â—…e_n duo_fw-la gladii_fw-la both_o sword_n be_v in_o the_o clergye_n clutch_n so_o that_o he_o can_v quick_o correct_v those_o that_o conâ—…radict_v he_o he_o be_v too_o clamorous_a to_o be_v silence_v call_v out_o with_o such_o a_o heavy_a noise_n and_o divine_a ditty_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o condâ—…ing_v it_o with_o such_o a_o
of_o thus_o say_v that_o by_o the_o field_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n not_o the_o world_n as_o we_o say_v and_o christ_n himself_o interpret_v it_o in_o that_o place_n second_o that_o the_o servant_n who_o ask_v whether_o they_o shall_v pluck_v up_o the_o tart_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o be_v bid_v to_o let_v they_o grow_v together_o with_o the_o wheat_n be_v not_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o christ_n disciple_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o pluck_v they_o up_o and_o â—…o_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v do_v it_o no_o withstand_v to_o this_o purpose_n i_o have_v be_v answer_v when_o i_o have_v ask_v in_o way_n of_o query_n the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n to_o which_o i_o say_v first_o that_o by_o the_o field_n be_v most_o necessary_o mean_v the_o world_n and_o not_o the_o church_n first_o christ_n so_o expound_v it_o himself_o the_o field_n say_v he_o be_v the_o world_n but_o say_v they_o the_o world_n be_v oft_o use_v to_o express_v the_o church_n and_o so_o may_v here_o i_o reply_v first_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n world_n in_o any_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n signify_v the_o church_n only_o it_o signify_v sometime_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o universe_n second_o it_o signify_v all_o man_n kind_a good_a and_o bad_a collective_o three_o sometime_o the_o wicked_a only_o that_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o john_n 1._o 13._o john_n 17._o abstract_a and_o in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o church_n but_o never_o at_o all_o the_o church_n the_o godly_a the_o elect_a alone_a abstract_n and_o as_o in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o though_o i_o know_v how_o far_o forth_o to_o maintain_v their_o absurd_a doctrine_n in_o other_o case_n some_o divine_n divine_a such_o a_o matter_n yet_o till_o they_o show_v more_o for_o it_o then_o they_o have_v ever_o show_v to_o i_o or_o i_o be_o sure_a can_v show_v out_o of_o the_o word_n not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o number_n electorum_fw-la i._n e._n all_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v christ_n exmundo_fw-la electus_fw-la their_o mundus_n electorum_fw-la be_v haud_fw-la mundus_fw-la dialectus_fw-la second_o here_o it_o can_v be_v the_o church_n however_o because_o it_o be_v vox_fw-la secundae_fw-la intentionis_fw-la a_o speech_n that_o be_v expound_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o other_o speech_n of_o fieâ—…d_n he_o use_v before_o for_o if_o the_o word_n world_n be_v ever_o use_v for_o the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v by_o a_o figure_n synecdoche_n whereby_o a_o small_a snip_n of_o it_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o whole_a and_o then_o christ_n speak_v figurative_o again_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o other_o figurative_a word_n field_n which_o be_v incertum_fw-la per_fw-la incertum_fw-la to_o open_v one_o paraboricall_a ex_fw-la pression_n by_o another_o as_o paraboricall_a as_o that_o which_o who_o can_v think_v christ_n do_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o who_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o speak_v more_o plain_a that_o they_o may_v understand_v he_o but_o understand_v he_o they_o can_v not_o well_o if_o while_o he_o speak_v figurative_o at_o first_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v proper_o at_o last_o however_o for_o whereas_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n they_o have_v as_o much_o need_n to_o have_v ask_v again_o what_o the_o world_n be_v if_o they_o can_v not_o think_v he_o mean_v plain_o as_o he_o say_v three_o the_o church_n be_v express_v usual_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n garden_n vineyard_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v place_n more_o peculiar_a and_o sequester_v as_o cant._n 4._o 12._o 16._o isaiah_n 5._o 6._o ez._n 15._o and_o the_o world_n or_o part_n without_o the_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o field_n forrest_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o tare_n wild_a bore_n brier_n thorn_n as_o well_o as_o wheat_n and_o saint_n may_v live_v four_o if_o by_o field_n and_o world_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o church_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o since_o the_o tare_n i._n e._n false_a worshipper_n heretic_n antichristian_o be_v bid_v to_o be_v let_v alone_o until_o the_o harvest_n that_o such_o as_o these_o may_v be_v tolerate_v not_o in_o the_o world_n or_o civil_a state_n only_o with_o the_o church_n but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a church_n itself_o which_o toleration_n can_v be_v for_o god_n chide_v that_o church_n that_o suffer_v jezebel_n to_o teach_v fornication_n in_o she_o and_o if_o the_o p_o p_o priesthood_n plead_v for_o such_o a_o toleration_n as_o this_o as_o he_o have_v need_n consider_v how_o his_o church_n be_v fill_v with_o tare_n more_o than_o he_o be_v either_o able_a or_o willing_a to_o root_v out_o than_o he_o be_v for_o a_o toleration_n far_o more_o intolerable_a than_o that_o we_o plead_v for_o for_o we_o will_v have_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o erroneous_a false_a worshipper_n and_o nominal_a christian_n antichristian_o no_o near_o the_o church_n then_o in_o the_o world_n with_o they_o i._n e._n the_o same_o state_n town_n house_n but_o not_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church-fellowship_n or_o congregation_n but_o they_o will_v have_v they_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n for_o which_o sure_a christ_n give_v no_o permission_n much_o less_o a_o strict_a commission_n as_o here_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v but_o say_v you_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o mean_a that_o they_o shall_v stand_v as_o if_o none_o have_v to_o abj._n do_v pluck_v they_o up_o but_o only_o forbid_v these_o servant_n who_o be_v his_o disciple_n from_o meddle_v with_o they_o to_o euâ—…ry_v of_o who_o he_o give_v not_o authority_n to_o pass_v câ—…nsures_n and_o punish_v but_o some_o may_v have_v authority_n for_o it_o for_o all_o that_o some_o who_o be_v those_o i_o trow_v it_o must_v be_v then_o either_o the_o ministry_n or_o the_o ans._n magistracy_n not_o the_o ministry_n for_o it_o be_v far_o more_o clear_a that_o by_o the_o servant_n here_o that_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o tare_n to_o the_o householder_n be_v mean_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n that_o will_v fain_o have_v be_v meddle_v as_o the_o false_a ministry_n ever_o do_v to_o root_v 〈◊〉_d all_o both_o out_o of_o church_n and_o world_n too_o that_o be_v not_o of_o institution_n by_o christ_n in_o their_o opinion_n and_o such_o a_o spirit_n may_v too_o much_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o true_a too_o see_v the_o like_a spirit_n in_o his_o own_o disciple_n the_o first_o minister_n luke_n 9_o 54._o 55._o mat._n 15._o 12._o 13_o 14._o for_o which_o christ_n give_v they_o a_o check_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o know_v noâ—…_n what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o and_o bid_v they_o let_v the_o false_a plant_n alone_o to_o the_o heavenly_a father_n to_o pluck_v up_o in_o his_o time_n say_v let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o will_v both_o in_o due_a time_n fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n it_o be_v far_o more_o clear_a i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o ministry_n he_o here_o forbid_v then_o common_a disciple_n for_o why_o shall_v not_o their_o ministry_n complain_v of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o they_o yet_o he_o bid_v these_o let_v they_o alone_o which_o show_v too_o that_o it_o be_v the_o world_n and_o not_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o for_o it_o belong_v proper_o enough_o and_o primary_o to_o the_o minister_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n executive_o to_o pass_v the_o censure_n of_o put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n second_o not_o the_o magistracy_n for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o church_n as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v how_o miserable_o do_v they_o mope_v and_o yet_o so_o the_o priest_n do_v that_o make_v he_o the_o high_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n to_o cast_v person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v though_o the_o high_a officer_n over_o the_o church_n and_o world_n too_o yet_o in_o truth_n no_o church_n officer_n or_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n qua_fw-la church_n at_o all_o beside_o last_o which_o put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n the_o prohibition_n be_v to_o all_o man_n as_o well_o as_o some_o and_o sound_v forth_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v that_o the_o tare_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o field_n till_o the_o harvest_n and_o not_o be_v pluck_v up_o by_o any_o at_o all_o but_o stand_v till_o the_o harvest_n they_o can_v according_o to_o his_o will_n if_o according_a to_o his_o will_n either_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n may_v pluck_v they_o up_o out_o of_o the_o field_n what_o field_n ere_o it_o be_v that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o his_o will_n be_v not_o only_o that_o such_o shall_v not_o pluck_v they_o up_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v pluck_v up_o until_o the_o harvest_n i._n e._n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n till_o he_o send_v his_o angel_n to_o gather_v the_o tare_n all_o
and_o ride_v back_o at_o least_o a_o little_a way_n towards_o rome_n or_o do_v you_o hold_v as_o some_o presbyter_n do_v your_o ordination_n o_o independent_o from_o the_o magistrate_n if_o so_o he_o be_v ordain_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o other_o case_n but_o neither_o per_fw-la se_fw-la nor_o per_fw-la alios_fw-la to_o ordain_v and_o authorise_v minister_n for_o christ_n church_n yet_o i_o think_v i_o send_v you_o come_v somewhat_o near_o that_o when_o you_o propose_v only_o that_o such_o shall_v be_v declâ—…red_v right_o constitute_v church_n who_o pastor_n shall_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o committee_n to_o be_v able_a godly_a and_o orthodox_n which_o independeht_a proposition_n i_o hardly_o know_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o be_v so_o odd_a what_o sir_n do_v the_o denomination_n of_o a_o right_n constitute_v church_n depend_v upon_o the_o pastor_n be_v approve_v to_o be_v able_a godly_a and_o orthodox_n a_o right_n constitute_v church_n be_v that_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n or_o principle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o ephes._n 2._o some_o of_o which_o you_o independent_o yet_o want_v but_o go_v on_o in_o your_o light_n for_o i_o till_o you_o see_v it_o darkness_n i_o can_v speak_v but_o obiter_fw-la to_o you_o here_o yet_o know_v that_o if_o you_o settle_v not_o upon_o all_o the_o foundation_n even_o your_o church_n will_v be_v a_o come_v down_o castle_n too_o ere_o long_o a_o right_o constitute_v church_n be_v that_o which_o have_v right_a matter_n viz._n baptize_v professor_n â—…right_o â—…cim_o i._n e._n free_a fellowship_n of_o such_o togetâ—…er_n in_o one_o body_n in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n whether_o they_o have_v yet_o a_o pastor_n over_o they_o yea_o or_o no_o for_o the_o church_n be_v right_o constitute_v first_o and_o have_v elder_n after_o ordain_v among_o they_o as_o they_o be_v find_v gift_v yet_o with_o you_o the_o church_n that_o have_v no_o pastor_n and_o he_o not_o approve_v orthodox_n be_v yet_o not_o to_o be_v declare_v a_o right_n constitute_v church_n what_o if_o the_o pastor_n prove_v heterodox_n do_v the_o church_n looâ—…e_v its_o true_a constitution_n or_o i_o will_v i_o know_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o constitution_n for_o perhaps_o i_o do_v noâ—…_n and_o why_o do_v you_o talk_v in_o singulari_fw-la so_o much_o of_o the_o pastor_n and_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n as_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o miâ—…d_n that_o a_o church_n may_v have_v no_o more_o pastor_n and_o overseer_n over_o it_o but_o one_o whereas_o tâ—…s_v most_o evident_a that_o there_o may_v be_v more_o elder_n pastor_n overseer_n these_o be_v all_o one_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o in_o one_o church_n and_o that_o not_o without_o need_n neither_o when_o that_o one_o flock_n or_o congregation_n grow_v numerous_a for_o than_o they_o oft_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o observation_n too_o much_o of_o one_o eye_n see_v act._n 20._o paul_n send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n whether_o any_o church_n ever_o have_v but_o one_o pastor_n or_o overseer_n in_o it_o or_o no_o if_o any_o at_o all_o i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o use_n be_v to_o ordain_v more_o than_o oâ—…e_v to_o one_o church_n act._n 14._o 23._o tit._n 1._o 5._o but_o one_o can_v lord_n it_o so_o well_o if_o other_o be_v in_o the_o trace_n with_o he_o but_o however_o why_o must_v all_o this_o business_n of_o declare_v which_o be_v right_o constitute_v church_n orthodox_n pastor_n which_o not_o hang_v upon_o the_o committee_n approve_v or_o not_o approve_v of_o the_o pastor_n what_o if_o the_o committee_n shall_v chance_v to_o be_v heterodox_n itself_o or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o it_o or_o the_o major_a part_n sit_v at_o that_o time_n when_o this_o pastor_n come_v for_o approbation_n what_o shall_v a_o true_a constitute_v church_n lose_v or_o keep_v her_o name_n of_o a_o true_a constitute_v church_n at_o a_o venture_n upon_o the_o vote_n of_o a_o committee_n and_o what_o need_n at_o all_o that_o the_o committee_n be_v so_o cumber_v with_o the_o care_n of_o such_o affair_n and_o what_o vanity_n to_o venture_v the_o determination_n of_o which_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n declare_v plain_a enough_o whether_o the_o committee_n see_v it_o yea_o or_o no_o upon_o the_o verdict_n of_o a_o committee_n to_o who_o other_o affair_n be_v most_o proper_o commit_v let_v all_o the_o church_n come_v before_o the_o committee_n and_o all_o people_n declare_v their_o way_n and_o their_o god_n and_o he_o who_o the_o committee_n say_v be_v god_n let_v he_o be_v god_n and_o not_o the_o rest_n will_v you_o have_v it_o sâ—…_n if_o you_o will_v i_o will_v not_o take_v truth_n upon_o trust_n from_o the_o vote_n of_o any_o committee_n man_n under_o the_o sun_n and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o you_o be_v better_o never_o trouble_v committee_n with_o such_o matter_n at_o all_o than_o not_o commit_v they_o final_o to_o they_o so_o as_o to_o agree_v to_o act_v at_o a_o venture_n as_o they_o determine_v in_o matter_n mere_o of_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n who_o know_v no_o king_n but_o jesus_n in_o church_n and_o conscience_n will_v never_o do_v but_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a constitute_v church_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n too_o as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n where_o ere_o they_o 〈◊〉_d people_n ignorant_a of_o it_o whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o forbear_v though_o all_o the_o come_v mittee_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o king_n and_o pope_n and_o priest_n and_o people_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v declarâ—…_n against_o they_o belove_a friend_n i_o think_v you_o look_v too_o like_o a_o national_a ministry_n to_o be_v of_o the_o right_a stamp_n yet_o i_o have_v hope_v independent_o will_v never_o have_v turn_v state_n minister_n and_o have_v look_v so_o much_o after_o state_n honour_n state_n help_n state_n approbaâ—…_n state_n preferment_n state_n maintenance_n for_o minister_a to_o either_o their_o church_n or_o to_o the_o purblind_a nation_n as_o i_o see_v they_o do_v but_o sir_n if_o you_o be_v true_a constitute_v church_n of_o christ_n indeed_o i_o do_v not_o say_v you_o be_v nor_o be_v it_o my_o businâ—…sse_n here_o to_o prove_v you_o be_v not_o though_o you_o be_v not_o till_o you_o own_o his_o baptism_n but_o if_o you_o be_v as_o you_o imagine_v you_o be_v know_v that_o christ_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n aâ—…stles_v or_o messenger_n to_o be_v send_v forth_o not_o by_o the_o state_n but_o by_o the_o church_n it_o 〈◊〉_d â—…o_o preach_v his_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n at_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o world_n charge_n and_o 〈◊〉_d preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o parish_n without_o pill_v the_o poor_a parish_n people_n &_o â—…king_a way_n for_o the_o gospâ—…l_n and_o the_o truth_n by_o force_n and_o law_n whether_o they_o be_v free_a to_o have_v it_o to_o buy_v and_o receive_v it_o on_o such_o term_n as_o you_o tender_v it_o on_o yea_o or_o no_o therefore_o send_v forth_o and_o maintain_v your_o messenger_n among_o yourselves_o you_o be_v rich_a enough_o and_o let_v they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o &_o gather_v church_n but_o alas_o now_o i_o think_v out_o how_o can_v they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o half_n and_o gather_v true_a constitute_v church_n that_o yet_o own_o not_o as_o you_o o_o independent_o yet_o do_v not_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n nor_o all_o the_o first_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o of_o baptismâ—…_n &_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o which_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n the_o true_a visible_a church_n stand_v as_o on_o her_o foundation_n and_o be_v yet_o not_o only_o unbaptise_v but_o unwilling_a to_o be_v baptize_v or_o to_o baptize_v with_o any_o other_o baptism_n than_o that_o rantism_n that_o run_v down_o hither_o through_o rome_n you_o propound_v that_o when_o any_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o right_n constitute_v church_n die_v or_o leave_v they_o to_o take_v up_o some_o other_o employment_n they_o choose_v and_o present_v another_o pastor_n within_o six_o month_n and_o may_v have_v one_o settle_v among_o they_o within_o 12_o month_n by_o approbation_n from_o the_o say_v commit_v or_o to_o dissolve_v or_o disperse_v themselves_o into_o other_o church_n good_a sir_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o shall_v the_o parliament_n and_o their_o committee_n never_o have_v their_o liberty_n to_o attend_v only_o and_o perfect_o the_o true_a liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n nor_o be_v at_o quiet_a from_o this_o wearisome_a work_n of_o approve_v and_o settle_v of_o minister_n that_o be_v man_n most_o so_o unsettle_a in_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o will_v never_o if_o they_o have_v such_o liberty_n to_o leave_v as_o you_o
then_o to_o each_o argument_n in_o its_o order_n the_o generale_fw-mi praecognitum_fw-la which_o i_o will_v have_v you_o and_o all_o man_n take_v notice_n of_o be_v this_o first_o either_o that_o you_o do_v not_o dispute_v but_o rather_o most_o miserable_o mis-pute_a beside_o the_o question_n as_o state_v between_o we_o and_o the_o position_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v which_o be_v only_o that_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v as_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o second_o proposition_n pa._n 1._o for_o you_o run_v on_o all_o along_o in_o such_o general_a term_n viz._n child_n infant_n little_a one_o little_a infant_n little_a child_n seldom_o or_o never_o name_v the_o term_n of_o believe_a parent_n which_o ought_v of_o right_a to_o have_v be_v express_v in_o every_o argument_n that_o pass_v you_o in_o order_n to_o distinction_n of_o those_o infant_n who_o cause_n only_o you_o plead_v who_o peculiar_a right_n to_o baptism_n you_o profess_v to_o prove_v from_o all_o other_o infant_n viz._n of_o infidel_n or_o unbeliever_n and_o this_o i_o observe_v be_v your_o manner_n in_o all_o your_o discourse_n for_o when_o ever_o you_o come_v to_o dispute_v this_o point_n you_o state_n your_o question_n still_o in_o term_n too_o narrow_a and_o such_o as_o be_v no_o more_o adequate_a to_o your_o proof_n then_o to_o your_o practice_n for_o in_o your_o question_n you_o dare_v affirm_v no_o further_o then_o that_o such_o child_n only_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o believe_a pa_n rent_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o as_o your_o practice_n over_o reach_v this_o by_o far_o while_o you_o dispense_v your_o baptism_n rantism_n to_o all_o infant_n even_o those_o of_o such_o parent_n who_o in_o your_o preach_n be_v note_v for_o no_o believer_n so_o in_o your_o proof_n you_o overlash_v as_o much_o and_o shoot_v far_o more_o wide_a from_o your_o principle_n and_o profess_a opinion_n which_o be_v that_o no_o infant_n but_o those_o of_o believer_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n when_o yet_o you_o huddle_n over_o all_o in_o such_o indefinite_a language_n as_o plead_v the_o baptism_n of_o all_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o some_o or_o else_o second_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v we_o to_o understand_v you_o all_o along_o as_o meaning_n believer_n infant_n only_o in_o contradistinction_n to_o all_o other_o infant_n to_o who_o yourselves_o say_v baptism_n at_o all_o belong_v not_o than_o you_o and_o all_o may_v see_v how_o curious_o you_o come_v off_o how_o egregious_o your_o genius_n have_v gull_v you_o all_o along_o for_o very_o if_o i_o own_o minerva_n may_v be_v credit_v by_o i_o there_o be_v not_o one_o inch_n of_o argument_n dictate_v to_o you_o nor_o tittle_n of_o consequence_n bring_v by_o you_o for_o the_o evince_a the_o right_a of_o the_o one_o to_o baptism_n viz_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n but_o if_o it_o tend_v true_o to_o such_o a_o purpose_n it_o will_v tend_v as_o true_o and_o undeniable_o to_o evince_v the_o other_o viz._n the_o right_a of_o baprism_n to_o unbeliever_n infant_n also_o to_o who_o in_o pretence_n you_o deny_v it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o yea_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o rational_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v whether_o you_o have_v bring_v one_o argument_n in_o either_o your_o account_n or_o review_n which_o may_v not_o as_o well_o be_v use_v though_o that_o be_v ill_a enough_o too_o on_o behalf_n of_o one_o of_o these_o sort_n of_o infant_n as_o to_o the_o clear_v their_o right_n to_o baptism_n as_o of_o the_o other_o there_o be_v but_o four_o general_a head_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o proof_n be_v but_o subordinate_a to_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o from_o whence_o you_o infer_v not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o baptize_v believer_n infant_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v wickedness_n to_o deny_v it_o viz._n first_o the_o be_v and_o appear_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v in_o believer_n infant_n second_o the_o deteriorty_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n comparative_o to_o that_o of_o the_o law_n if_o when_o little_a infant_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v all_o circumcise_a little_a infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n may_v not_o now_o be_v baptize_v three_o the_o desperateness_n or_o cruelty_n that_o be_v in_o the_o denial_n of_o baptism_n to_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n or_o the_o destructiveness_n thereof_o to_o all_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o downright_o endanger_v their_o damnation_n so_o die_a if_o baptism_n be_v deny_v they_o four_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o have_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o administer_v baptism_n to_o infant_n may_v not_o without_o damnable_a blasphemy_n be_v once_o think_v to_o have_v err_v so_o long_a a_o time_n in_o so_o necessary_a a_o matter_n as_o baptism_n all_o which_o four_o consideration_n not_o to_o speak_v as_o yet_o of_o their_o utter_a invalidity_n to_o prove_v the_o baptism_n of_o any_o infant_n at_o all_o for_o so_o i_o must_v do_v by_o and_o by_o i_o be_o now_o to_o show_v how_o they_o do_v not_o a_o jot_n more_o prove_v the_o warrantableness_n of_o baptise_v of_o believer_n infant_n to_o who_o we_o deny_v that_o ordinance_n then_o of_o the_o infant_n of_o very_a infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n to_o who_o yourselves_o doctrinal_o deny_v it_o also_o as_o for_o the_o last_o which_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o first_o and_o so_o go_v back_o to_o that_o which_o be_v first_o indeed_o viz._n the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o what_o you_o and_o the_o pope_n too_o do_v call_v the_o universal_a church_n viz._n christendom_n or_o to_o use_v your_o own_o phrase_n the_o christian_a world_n which_o with_o i_o rather_o be_v and_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n antichristian_a that_o vast_a voluminous_a church_n body_n and_o ecclesiastical_a empire_n or_o seven_o head_a ten_o horn_v universal_a beast_n that_o the_o whore_n or_o c_o c_o clergy_n have_v so_o universal_o bejaded_a this_o have_v universal_o baptizid_v or_o rather_o but_o rantized_a infant_n universal_o i_o say_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o place_n i._n e._n in_o every_o nation_n province_n and_o parish_n within_o her_o verg_n in_o every_o age_n of_o her_o reign_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n viz._n all_o infant_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o those_o several_a nation_n of_o what_o parent_n soever_o whether_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n without_o exception_n and_o by_o so_o much_o more_o to_o infant_n of_o very_a unbeliever_n then_o of_o believer_n by_o how_o much_o as_o yourselves_o witness_n in_o your_o pulpit_n christ_n flock_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v none_o of_o he_o even_o in_o christendom_n itself_o be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n yea_o and_o the_o number_n of_o unbeliever_n in_o the_o very_a protestant_n and_o most_o reform_a nation_n of_o it_o which_o dispense_v baptism_n to_o infant_n as_o universal_o as_o the_o other_o be_v even_o many_o to_o one_o surpass_v the_o number_n of_o believer_n but_o sir_n what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o you_o purpose_v i_o say_v to_o your_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v by_o example_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o practice_n of_o baptism_n to_o infant_n of_o believer_n only_o suppose_v this_o which_o you_o mistake_v so_o to_o be_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n indeed_o and_o that_o her_o practice_n be_v set_v for_o our_o example_n and_o such_o a_o true_a topick_n as_o priest_n and_o papist_n make_v it_o from_o whence_o to_o fetch_v good_a warrant_n to_o do_v the_o like_a yet_o i_o pray_v sir_n do_v it_o not_o as_o well_o warrant_v the_o baptism_n of_o unbeliever_n infant_n against_o which_o you_o plead_v together_o with_o we_o as_o of_o such_o infant_n as_o be_v bear_v of_o believe_a parent_n only_o the_o baptism_n of_o which_o infant_n only_o you_o plead_v against_o we_o will_v you_o argue_v from_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_n to_o the_o particularity_n of_o your_o own_o say_n as_o if_o the_o universal_a baptise_v of_o all_o unbeliever_n infant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o in_o all_o christendom_n be_v a_o argument_n â—…b_fw-la exemplo_fw-la and_o a_o plain_a as_o for_o example_n that_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n only_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v sir_n what_o if_o a_o man_n be_v mind_v in_o jest_n to_o become_v a_o fool_n so_o far_o in_o order_n to_o the_o convict_v you_o of_o folly_n as_o to_o maintain_v against_o you_o who_o deny_v it_o that_o not_o believer_n infant_n only_o but_o those_o of_o unbeliever_n also_o must_v be_v baptize_v and_o shall_v argue_v this_o ab_fw-la exemplo_fw-la may_v he_o not_o as_o d._n feat_o say_v to_o we_o in_o another_o case_n kill_v you_o with_o your_o own_o dudgeon_n dagger_n for_o serious_o
manifest_v to_o the_o world_n nor_o to_o any_o of_o those_o in_o it_o that_o do_v not_o and_o other_o such_o like_a precious_a performance_n in_o all_o which_o he_o officiate_n peculiarly_a towards_o the_o saint_n only_o that_o submit_v to_o he_o not_o wicked_a resister_n of_o he_o to_o which_o saint_n or_o true_a disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v give_v under_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o full_a measure_n than_o in_o former_a day_n and_o send_v to_o be_v their_o comforter_n whilst_o to_o such_o as_o entertain_v he_o not_o but_o a_o bare_a convincer_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n as_o be_v promise_v in_o this_o sense_n to_o all_o those_o that_o obey_v christ_n that_o believe_v repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o ask_v the_o father_n for_o he_o and_o to_o be_v set_v as_o by_o office_n to_o minister_v in_o way_n of_o succour_n to_o the_o mournful_a spouse_n in_o the_o bridegroom_n absence_n to_o help_v poor_a soul_n that_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o and_o according_o be_v be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o grieve_v resist_v and_o quench_v he_o and_o that_o be_v find_v observe_v all_o thing_n that_o ever_o christ_n command_v non-observation_n of_o which_o disingage_v christ_n of_o his_o promise_n so_o that_o it_o fail_v not_o though_o he_o be_v not_o with_o man_n that_o name_n themselves_o his_o church_n for_o age_n and_o generation_n together_o in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o infant_n in_o their_o infancy_n neither_o do_v he_o at_o all_o guide_v or_o provoke_v they_o how_o far_o forth_o soever_o he_o may_v guard_v and_o protect_v they_o till_o they_o come_v to_o such_o capacity_n as_o to_o have_v good_a or_o evil_n fasten_v on_o they_o by_o persuasion_n nor_o do_v he_o any_o of_o the_o aforenamed_a good_a office_n for_o infant_n in_o who_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o need_n they_o shall_v be_v do_v nor_o do_v he_o delight_v ordinary_o to_o be_v where_o either_o he_o must_v be_v idle_a as_o he_o must_v in_o infant_n of_o one_o two_o or_o three_o day_n old_a or_o unless_o he_o work_v miraculous_o employ_v altogether_o to_o no_o purpose_n as_o to_o that_o of_o john_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v promise_v he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o womb_n beside_o the_o singularness_n and_o extraordinariness_n of_o the_o case_n which_o render_v it_o unfit_a for_o you_o to_o argue_v from_o who_o deny_v that_o such_o example_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v in_o as_o a_o ordinary_a rule_n to_o judge_v by_o and_o confess_v that_o ex_fw-la particulari_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la syllogizari_fw-la i_o add_v moreover_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o such_o a_o immediate_a acceptation_n of_o that_o word_n from_o the_o womb_n as_o to_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o thus_o viz._n in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o his_o birth_n for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v take_v as_o elsewhere_o the_o same_o phrase_n must_v be_v viz_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o shall_v be_v capable_a to_o receive_v it_o and_o be_v assist_v and_o guide_v by_o it_o which_o may_v be_v in_o his_o tender_a year_n but_o be_v not_o i_o believe_v in_o such_o mere_a nonage_n as_o you_o wot_v off_o thus_o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v psal._n 58._o 3._o ab_fw-la alinare_fw-la se_fw-la ab_fw-la utero_fw-la to_o estrange_v themselves_o from_o god_n from_o the_o womb_n to_o go_v astray_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v speak_v lie_n stop_v their_o ear_n not_o hark-ring_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n which_o term_n do_v all_o denote_v actual_a sin_n by_o which_o yourselves_o confess_v infant_n can_v bar_v themselves_o p._n 5._o or_o deserve_v exemption_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v understand_v thus_o viz._n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v capable_a to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o to_o take_v the_o right_a away_o or_o the_o wrong_n or_o to_o know_v and_o act_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n i_o assert_v therefore_o once_o again_o that_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o second_o sense_n be_v not_o in_o infant_n in_o their_o infancy_n nor_o know_v i_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v he_o as_o to_o have_v right_a thereby_o to_o baptism_n unless_o you_o can_v assign_v i_o some_o more_o sense_n out_o of_o scripture_n which_o if_o you_o can_v do_v i_o shall_v tell_v you_o what_o to_o say_v to_o they_o and_o as_o i_o can_v find_v they_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o so_o neither_o find_v i_o any_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o such_o nonage_n as_o you_o wot_v of_o if_o by_o the_o spirit_n you_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n as_o you_o must_v if_o you_o plead_v a_o right_a to_o baptism_n there_o from_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v refer_v i_o to_o act._n 2._o i_o find_v there_o no_o more_o make_v to_o any_o then_o to_o all_o indeed_o it_o be_v say_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n but_o i_o advise_v you_o to_o consider_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o you_o and_o your_o infant_n neither_o be_v child_n and_o infant_n all_o one_o in_o signification_n the_o one_o express_v the_o age_n or_o rather_o nonage_n the_o other_o the_o relation_n to_o the_o parent_n of_o who_o they_o be_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d all_o infant_n be_v child_n of_o some_o parent_n or_o other_o but_o all_o child_n be_v not_o infant_n infant_n be_v at_o least_o such_o youngling_n as_o can_v speak_v but_o child_n may_v be_v child_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o parent_n though_o the_o parent_n be_v eighty_o year_n old_a and_o the_o child_n sixty_o so_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spiriâ—…_n may_v be_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n too_o i._n e._n their_o posterity_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v yet_o far_o off_o in_o both_o time_n and_o place_n and_o their_o posterity_n to_o all_o succeed_a generation_n and_o be_v make_v good_a too_o on_o the_o same_o term_n upon_o which_o and_o the_o same_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v make_v good_a to_o the_o parent_n themselves_o viz._n the_o term_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o believe_v and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n not_o be_v make_v to_o they_o and_o their_o infant_n as_o in_o their_o infancy_n moreover_o it_o appear_v most_o evident_o that_o these_o parent_n be_v yet_o in_o unbelief_n and_o bare_a inquiry_n after_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v have_v act_v neither_o faith_n nor_o repentance_n as_o yet_o when_o peter_n say_v thus_o to_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v rather_o to_o be_v to_o unbeliever_n child_n by_o that_o place_n then_o unto_o believer_n child_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v to_o all_o man_n and_o their_o child_n throughout_o the_o world_n as_o they_o and_o their_o child_n shall_v believe_v repent_v receive_v the_o word_n glad_o come_v to_o god_n at_o his_o call_n and_o that_o in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o as_o child_n of_o unbeliever_n have_v as_o much_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o as_o much_o manifestation_n of_o it_o as_o the_o other_o and_o that_o be_v just_a none_o at_o all_o but_o say_v you_o these_o appear_v to_o have_v it_o first_o by_o their_o faith_n i._n e._n as_o other_o man_n infant_n do_v not_o by_o their_o faith_n sir_n this_o be_v no_o demonstrative_a argument_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n for_o demonstratio_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la notioribus_fw-la conclusione_n but_o this_o be_v ignotum_fw-la per_fw-la ignotius_fw-la or_o at_o lest_o per_fw-la aeque_fw-la ignotum_fw-la for_o now_o you_o have_v much_o more_o ado_n by_o something_o else_o &_o hoc_fw-la aliquid_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la to_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o that_o they_o have_v faith_n then_o before_o you_o have_v to_o demonstrate_v they_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n yea_o this_o will_v puzzle_v you_o the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o the_o last_o error_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o and_o more_o confute_v in_o other_o place_n by_o your_o self_n however_o we_o will_v consider_v your_o argument_n and_o suppose_v still_o that_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o right_a subject_n viz._n infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n we_o will_v cast_v this_o your_o enthusiasm_n into_o this_o enthememe_n disputation_n little_a child_n of_o believe_a parent_n have_v faith_n ergo_fw-la little_a child_n of_o believe_a parent_n have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n disproof_n first_o i_o deny_v your_o consequence_n second_o your_o antecedent_n as_o both_o stark_a false_a and_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o can_v well_o be_v false_a in_o a_o
the_o natural_a seed_n of_o believer_n be_v they_o never_o so_o ungodly_a in_o their_o own_o person_n must_v be_v faithful_a to_o fulfil_v his_o own_o part_n and_o their_o ungodliness_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la make_v it_o good_a to_o they_o concern_v their_o salvation_n which_o drive_v you_o oft_o to_o such_o a_o dilemma_n in_o discourse_n that_o for_o your_o ear_n almost_o you_o dare_v not_o answer_v distinct_o to_o we_o when_o we_o ask_v you_o what_o that_o gospel_n promise_n be_v which_o be_v make_v as_o you_o say_v to_o believer_n infant_n and_o upon_o what_o term_n it_o be_v make_v to_o they_o beyond_o the_o infant_n of_o unbeliever_n babist_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o be_v bear_v of_o believe_a parent_n only_o entitle_v person_n to_o the_o gospel_n promise_n but_o they_o be_v heir_n thereof_o and_o of_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o privilege_n and_o salvation_n hold_v forth_o therein_o as_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v themselves_o also_o and_o live_v godly_a when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n and_o not_o otherwise_o baptist._n yea_o say_v you_o so_o then_o pray_v how_o do_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n appear_v to_o belong_v one_o joâ—…_n more_o to_o believer_n child_n then_o to_o unbeliever_n for_o the_o believer_n child_n it_o seem_v by_o you_o now_o can_v by_o promise_n be_v save_v upon_o his_o parent_n faith_n unless_o he_o believe_v also_o himself_o and_o then_o he_o may_v and_o what_o be_v this_o more_o than_o i_o can_v say_v to_o the_o full_a of_o all_o unbeliever_n child_n yea_o and_o as_o well_o of_o all_o unbeliever_n in_o the_o world_n for_o even_o the_o child_n of_o turk_n and_o pagan_n and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o all_o the_o man_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v save_v upon_o these_o term_n viz._n believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n themselves_o when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n whether_o their_o parent_n ever_o obey_v it_o yea_o or_o no_o where_o then_o be_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o your_o believer_n seed_n above_o unbeliever_n if_o you_o go_v this_o way_n to_o work_v either_o therefore_o grant_v the_o one_o or_o else_o the_o other_o viz._n either_o that_o believer_n child_n be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n upon_o their_o father_n faith_n only_o without_o their_o own_o or_o if_o you_o say_v not_o so_o but_o by_o their_o own_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o they_o must_v be_v save_v then_o that_o the_o gospel_n promise_n belong_v not_o to_o believer_n child_n beyond_o other_o man_n and_o that_o one_o man_n seed_n have_v no_o such_o birth-priviledge_n and_o pre-eminence_n as_o you_o dote_v of_o about_o another_o for_o unbeliever_n child_n may_v as_o well_o as_o they_o by_o promise_n be_v save_v upon_o their_o own_o faith_n when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n without_o their_o father_n babist_n we_o can_v easy_o answer_v you_o to_o all_o this_o by_o distinguish_v upon_o the_o promise_n thus_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v either_o of_o salvation_n life_n remission_n of_o sin_n the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o earnest_n and_o the_o inheritace_n itself_o to_o come_v or_o else_o of_o external_a privilege_n only_o and_o participation_n of_o ordinance_n as_o baptism_n churchmembership_n etc._n etc._n the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n life_n and_o salvation_n we_o grant_v be_v not_o make_v much_o less_o make_v good_a to_o any_o upon_o term_n of_o the_o parent_n faith_n but_o upon_o our_o own_o personal_a belief_n and_o obedience_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o outward_a privilege_n and_o of_o right_a to_o participation_n of_o ordinance_n as_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o inchurchâ—…_n this_o belong_v to_o child_n upon_o their_o father_n faith_n so_o that_o believer_n child_n be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o this_o sense_n when_o other_o be_v not_o and_o in_o this_o last_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o peter_n say_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n etc._n etc._n i_o e._n you_o and_o you_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o right_a to_o baptism_n baptist._n then_o it_o seem_v you_o quit_v the_o former_a sense_n i_o pray_v therefore_o let_v we_o here_o no_o more_o of_o that_o till_o next_o time_n however_o but_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o one_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n concern_v that_o first_o sense_n before_o i_o say_v aught_o to_o your_o second_o viz_o that_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n belong_v to_o person_n upon_o their_o own_o personal_a belief_n and_o obedience_n as_o undoubted_o it_o do_v according_a to_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o man_n at_o year_n and_o such_o only_a then_o as_o very_o a_o sigment_n of_o we_o as_o you_o feign_v it_o to_o be_v it_o will_v put_v you_o to_o your_o shift_n to_o find_v out_o what_o way_n die_v infant_n be_v save_v in_o unless_o you_o own_o another_o way_n than_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n tender_v it_o to_o man_n in_o for_o the_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o infant_n viz._n the_o presentment_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o without_o belief_n in_o they_o or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o obedience_n and_o since_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o this_o only_a you_o own_o the_o gospel_n promise_v to_o be_v make_v by_o peter_n act._n 2._o to_o believer_n infant_n viz._n that_o they_o shall_v by_o right_o be_v admit_v to_o outward_a privilege_n as_o baptism_n and_o membership_n when_o other_o shall_v not_o i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v what_o a_o poor_a piece_n of_o promise_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o what_o a_o miserable_a comforter_n the_o apostle_n be_v make_v by_o you_o in_o make_v as_o if_o this_o be_v all_o his_o meaning_n and_o all_o that_o he_o intend_v by_o that_o precious_a word_n of_o promise_n i_o suppose_v his_o drift_n be_v to_o support_v the_o jew_n now_o smite_v down_o under_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o christ_n blood_n which_o then_o lie_v upon_o they_o by_o propound_v to_o they_o some_o ground_n of_o consolation_n but_o here_o be_v cold_a comfoâ—…t_n in_o what_o he_o say_v if_o that_o be_v all_o which_o you_o say_v be_v the_o sense_n he_o speak_v in_o he_o have_v speak_v little_a to_o their_o purpose_n and_o as_o good_a he_o have_v say_v never_o a_o whit_n as_o never_o the_o better_a for_o this_o promise_n as_o you_o take_v it_o have_v more_o matter_n of_o mourning_n in_o it_o then_o otherwise_o to_o say_v you_o shall_v be_v bring_v near_o to_o the_o church_n but_o never_o the_o near_o to_o salvation_n thereby_o further_o than_o you_o do_v that_o which_o other_o do_v that_o be_v further_o off_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v save_v so_o do_v as_o well_o as_o you_o sir_n you_o have_v as_o good_a cut_v off_o the_o entail_n of_o that_o piece_n of_o promise_n which_o you_o entitle_v believer_n infant_n to_o as_o cut_v of_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o promise_n from_o they_o which_o yet_o you_o seem_v to_o entail_v as_o from_o their_o parent_n to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o rush_n without_o the_o other_o for_o abstract_n this_o great_a privilege_n you_o seem_v to_o invest_v they_o with_o from_o that_o which_o you_o divest_v they_o of_o by_o this_o distinction_n and_o its_o worth_n little_a or_o nothing_o if_o not_o plain_o worse_o than_o nothing_o without_o the_o other_o what_o better_a to_o be_v under_o a_o promise_n of_o be_v privilege_v with_o and_o what_o privilege_n at_o all_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o this_o and_o yet_o to_o be_v no_o more_o nor_o upon_o any_o other_o term_n under_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o inheritance_n itself_o than_o other_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o never_o at_o all_o sign_v to_o it_o be_v it_o not_o râ—…ther_o a_o burden_n and_o a_o bondage_n for_o outward_a ordinance_n very_o be_v part_n of_o the_o preceptory_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o precept_n in_o point_n of_o ordinance_n as_o well_o as_o in_o point_n of_o manner_n be_v part_n of_o the_o yoke_n and_o burden_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o hard_a say_n of_o he_o which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n brook_v not_o to_o hear_v off_o for_o though_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n be_v light_a and_o easy_a and_o not_o grievous_a where_o it_o be_v lessen_v by_o thought_n of_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n yet_o be_v it_o in_o itself_o a_o burden_n and_o a_o yoke_n and_o such_o a_o one_o too_o as_o consider_v the_o suffering_n of_o all_o such_o as_o submit_v to_o own_v it_o well_o nigh_o weary_v they_o that_o walk_v under_o it_o though_o under_o clear_a title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v much_o more_o may_v it_o be_v a_o misery_n and_o not_o a_o mercy_n to_o such_o who_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o be_v bare_o admit_v to_o it_o but_o no_o more_o of_o life_n and_o salvation_n or_o at_o least_o upon_o no_o other_o term_n than_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o
by_o birth_n privilege_n to_o be_v baptize_v p._n 27._o which_o yet_o be_v more_o birth-priviledged_n than_o abraham_n own_o seed_n can_v have_v mat._n 3._o even_o before_o their_o birth_n privilege_n do_v perish_v from_o they_o such_o as_o have_v a_o large_a and_o full_a right_n to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n appertain_v to_o member_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o their_o use_n by_o personal_a faith_n and_o good_a demeanour_n when_o at_o year_n and_o grow_v up_o an_o i_o wonder_v who_o have_v not_o the_o like_a upon_o those_o term_n even_o infant_n of_o infidel_n sure_o as_o well_o as_o they_o when_o at_o age_n and_o whilst_o infant_n they_o be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o the_o use_n of_o any_o ordinance_n than_o the_o other_o he_o tell_v we_o these_o by_o birth_n be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v much_o he_o say_v not_o fellow_n citizen_n in_o paul_n phrase_n eph._n 2._o sure_a it_o be_v because_o he_o bethink_v himself_o of_o their_o uncapableness_n of_o fellowship_n for_o all_o their_o membership_n he_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o be_v orderly_o admit_v i._n e._n by_o baptism_n then_o which_o scripture_n know_v no_o other_o admission_n for_o no_o soon_o do_v we_o read_v of_o a_o convert_n say_v he_o but_o we_o present_o hear_v of_o his_o baptism_n whereas_o of_o all_o the_o convert_v in_o christendom_n that_o sit_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o pope_n prelate_n and_o presbyter_n i_o never_o know_v one_o in_o all_o my_o day_n baptize_v after_o their_o conversion_n of_o he_o by_o preach_v till_o be_v convert_v from_o they_o to_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n they_o convert_v and_o come_v to_o we_o and_o then_o we_o immediate_o baptize_v they_o indeed_o but_o as_o for_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o christendom_n in_o the_o way_n and_o word_n in_o which_o peter_n ananias_n philip_n paul_n and_o all_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a preacher_n do_v while_o they_o suppose_v all_o they_o preach_v to_o to_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n for_o what_o priest_n in_o christendom_n can_v say_v to_o his_o parish_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v as_o they_o of_o old_a say_v mark_v 16._o 16._o act._n 22._o without_o gross_a absurdity_n have_v christen_v they_o all_o long_a before_o he_o ever_o preach_v to_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o baptize_v any_o at_o all_o after_o conversion_n and_o the_o best_a baptism_n they_o dispense_v in_o token_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o long_o before_o either_o sin_n commission_n or_o the_o sinner_n conversion_n be_v at_o best_a but_o mere_a rantism_n neither_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o those_o have_v right_a to_o all_o the_o immunity_n of_o this_o house_n to_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o this_o city_n of_o god_n mean_v the_o church_n here_o below_o and_o have_v title_n to_o all_o christ_n visible_a ordinance_n that_o they_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v partake_v of_o that_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v of_o the_o household_n they_o must_v therefore_o have_v of_o the_o food_n of_o the_o household_n yea_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n must_v be_v accountable_a in_o case_n they_o deny_v it_o they_o and_n yet_o till_o they_o be_v at_o year_n not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o may_v participate_v as_o themselves_o say_v of_o any_o one_o of_o those_o visible_a ordinance_n viz._n neither_o pray_v preach_v hear_v nor_o the_o supper_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o household_n after_o baptism_n by_o which_o they_o be_v bare_o enter_v in_o infancy_n and_o only_o throw_v over_o the_o threshold_n into_o the_o house_n and_o then_o lie_v starve_v for_o many_o year_n together_o without_o bit_n or_o crumb_n of_o any_o other_o food_n at_o all_o be_v utter_o deny_v to_o be_v communicant_n at_o the_o supper_n the_o use_n of_o which_o their_o folly_n will_v once_o be_v manifest_a who_o say_v they_o be_v less_o capable_a of_o in_o infancy_n then_o of_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n for_o as_o shall_v appear_v more_o hereafter_o howbeit_o they_o be_v true_o capable_a of_o neither_o they_o be_v as_o true_o capable_a of_o both_o as_o of_o either_o yet_o be_v they_o deny_v a_o share_n in_o that_o service_n of_o the_o supper_n by_o these_o sheward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n the_o ministry_n themselves_o and_o that_o for_o no_o less_o than_o 16_o year_n together_o at_o least_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o old_a steward_n the_o episcopacy_n that_o have_v almost_o give_v up_o all_o their_o earthly_a account_n and_o i_o know_v not_o for_o how_o long_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o new_a steward_n i_o e._n the_o presbytery_n for_o if_o their_o rule_n be_v to_o practice_v it_o no_o often_o than_o they_o practise_v it_o indeed_o some_o of_o they_o have_v have_v no_o supper_n at_o all_o in_o their_o parish_n neither_o for_o young_a nor_o old_a for_o about_o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n together_o last_v pass_v and_o when_o they_o will_v no_o body_n know_v and_o how_o they_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n i_o can_v tell_v nor_o never_o can_v while_o i_o stand_v among_o they_o they_o stand_v all_o and_o their_o people_n all_o universal_o unbaptise_v to_o this_o day_n for_o which_o neglect_n of_o they_o to_o give_v person_n their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n order_n and_o manner_n feed_v they_o with_o a_o breakfast_n in_o baptism_n before_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v feed_v so_o much_o as_o with_o that_o milk_n and_o then_o deny_v they_o any_o supper_n at_o all_o when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n though_o they_o then_o both_o pay_v for_o it_o and_o be_v at_o least_o as_o fit_a to_o feed_v thereon_o as_o they_o be_v in_o infancy_n to_o feed_v on_o baptism_n the_o lord_n of_o that_o supper_n and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o he_o which_o they_o have_v dispense_v more_o after_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o man_n tradition_n will_n and_o testament_n than_o his_o own_o will_v call_v they_o ere_o long_o to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o stewardship_n too_o and_o let_v they_o be_v no_o long_o steward_n and_o yet_o a_o little_a more_o to_o trace_v mr._n blake_n to_o and_o fro_o as_o he_o dance_v the_o hay_n up_o and_o down_o in_o that_o trifle_a treatise_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o be_v a_o holy_a seed_n of_o the_o noble_a birth_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o loose_a live_a parent_n of_o misbelieve_a parent_n p._n 4._o 5._o 25._o 26._o of_o apostatise_v parent_n of_o excommunicate_a parent_n of_o fornicate_a parent_n and_o consequent_o a_o very_a bastard_n brood_n which_o under_o the_o law_n that_o mr._n blake_n himself_o profess_v to_o be_v try_v by_o be_v unclean_a and_o not_o admit_v into_o the_o congregation_n unto_o the_o ten_o generation_n of_o papistical_a parent_n for_o even_v these_o be_v but_o misbeliever_n and_o christian_n in_o name_n still_o and_o as_o himself_o say_v no_o insidel_n though_o to_o go_v round_o again_o hold_v such_o damnable_a error_n in_o the_o faith_n p._n 30._o as_o shâ—…t_v they_o out_o from_o the_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v from_o the_o holiness_n too_o of_o christian_n yet_o all_o this_o notwithstan_v to_o go_v round_o again_o if_o the_o child_n but_o of_o believe_v parent_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o go_v round_o again_o not_o true_a believer_n neither_o as_o believer_n be_v oppose_v to_o unbeliever_n misbeliever_n or_o christian_n in_o name_n only_o with_o all_o which_o he_o confess_v the_o church_n may_v abound_v but_o as_o believer_n be_v oppose_v only_o to_o infidel_n p._n 25._o between_o which_o term_n unbeliever_n and_o infidel_n which_o be_v not_o synonimae_n it_o seem_v with_o he_o yet_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o more_o difference_n than_o be_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o greek_n word_n that_o express_v both_o and_o be_v translate_v into_o latin_a by_o infidelis_fw-la and_o englisht_v by_o either_o unbeliever_n or_o infidel_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o i_o say_v if_o bear_v in_o england_n or_o any_o where_o else_o in_o any_o nation_n or_o of_o any_o parent_n that_o be_v but_o christian_a in_o name_n only_o or_o of_o but_o one_o such_o christian_a parent_n the_o other_o be_v a_o indian_a that_o be_v with_o he_o a_o infidel_n indeed_o they_o be_v with_o he_o a_o holy_a seed_n still_o that_o god_n own_v and_o challenge_v for_o he_o yea_o from_o the_o womb_n god_n heritage_n a_o seed_n so_o noble_o
it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o have_v be_v not_o only_a spectator_n of_o johns_n baptism_n but_o dispenser_n of_o baptism_n themselves_o also_o long_o enough_o before_o this_o time_n to_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o true_a subject_n of_o it_o for_o the_o bring_n of_o those_o infant_n be_v after_o john_n be_v behead_v but_o christ_n by_o his_o disciple_n have_v baptize_v in_o judea_n before_o john_n be_v in_o prison_n and_o while_o john_n be_v yet_o himself_o baptise_v in_o eâ—…on_n yea_o and_o have_v make_v and_o baptize_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n beside_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o rebuke_n of_o those_o that_o come_v with_o little_a child_n be_v no_o doubt_n their_o care_n and_o loathness_n to_o have_v christ_n too_o much_o press_v in_o which_o case_n they_o sometime_o rebuke_v other_o when_o they_o throng_v upon_o he_o so_o fast_o for_o heal_v that_o they_o have_v no_o leisure_n so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v bread_n second_o that_o they_o come_v not_o now_o under_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o that_o sense_n the_o dr_n treat_n on_o be_v most_o evident_a first_o by_o the_o dr_n own_o quotation_n of_o mr_n calvin_n and_o mr_n cotton_n reading_n concern_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o time_n for_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o clear_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o he_o allege_v they_o for_o that_o they_o clear_v the_o clean_a contrary_n the_o subject_n of_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o speak_v of_o be_v only_a professor_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o infant_n yea_o how_o do_v d_o holmes_n belabour_v himself_o to_o prove_v it_o that_o those_o to_o who_o the_o primitive_a church_n dispense_v imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v person_n grow_v to_o year_n more_o than_o do_v his_o cause_n good_a and_o more_o than_o any_o wise_a man_n put_v he_o to_o by_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o but_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n for_o it_o here_o speak_v of_o none_o other_o than_o very_a infant_n in_o their_o nonage_n second_o in_o that_o this_o ordinance_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v not_o likely_a yet_o in_o use_n and_o be_v in_o this_o prae-primitive-period_n wherein_o christ_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o these_o infant_n the_o end_n in_o order_n whereunto_o it_o be_v enjoin_v and_o practise_v when_o it_o be_v be_v such_o as_o in_o this_o juncture_n not_o only_o infant_n but_o also_o the_o very_a disciple_n themselves_o be_v uncapable_a of_o viz._n as_o the_o doctor_n own_o quotation_n true_o show_v perfect_a and_o full_a fruition_n of_o confirmation_n in_o church_n state_n gospel_n church_n liberty_n church-fellowship_n in_o all_o church_n ordinance_n viz._n the_o supper_n and_o suppication_n and_o also_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n none_o of_o all_o which_o be_v yet_o give_v to_o any_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o afterward_o they_o be_v no_o not_o to_o the_o disciple_n till_o either_o just_a before_o as_o the_o supper_n or_o else_o after_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o howbeit_o matter_n for_o the_o gospel_n church_n and_o fellowship_n be_v fit_v prepare_v and_o gather_v in_o by_o preach_v and_o baptise_v even_o from_o john_n who_o begin_v the_o gospel_n two_o or_o three_o year_n before_o that_o and_o the_o gospel_n church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a chaos_n or_o congory_n of_o matter_n not_o yet_o digest_v into_o its_o perfect_a form_n somewhile_o before_o the_o jew_n church_n be_v end_v in_o christ_n death_n yet_o it_o come_v not_o to_o have_v its_o own_o formal_a constitution_n in_o point_n of_o visible_a order_n posture_n fellowship_n government_n officer_n discipline_n endowment_n with_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v build_v up_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n and_o ordinance_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o prayer_n special_o relate_v thereunto_o till_o after_o christ_n crucify_v and_o ascend_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v because_o jesus_n not_o yet_o glorify_v three_o they_o come_v not_o for_o this_o but_o for_o another_o kind_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v otherwise_o call_v touch_v which_o who_o ever_o have_v from_o he_o be_v in_o case_n of_o disease_n make_v whole_a they_o come_v sure_o for_o that_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n which_o dr_n holmes_n himself_o speak_v of_o p._n 57_o out_o of_o hophman_n viz._n a_o lay_v on_o in_o order_n to_o heal_v for_o which_o heal_v by_o a_o touch_n of_o he_o many_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n come_v or_o else_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n while_o other_o that_o be_v well_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o mark_v 5._o 27._o 28._o 29._o 30._o luke_n 6._o 17._o 18._o 19_o mat._n 14._o 13._o 14._o 34._o 35._o 36._o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n therefore_o that_o these_o infant_n have_v be_v not_o that_o which_o person_n when_o past_a infancy_n only_o have_v in_o the_o church_n after_o and_o for_o dr_n holmes_n to_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a church_n confirm_v person_n by_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n when_o they_o be_v past_a infancy_n and_o not_o in_o it_o therefore_o sure_o christ_n to_o the_o same_o intent_n and_o purpose_n lay_v hand_n on_o these_o in_o infancy_n be_v equal_o absurd_a as_o to_o argue_v thus_o viz._n the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a time_n practise_v baptism_n to_o man_n and_o woman_n only_o confess_v sin_n and_o profess_v faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o likely_a now_o to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o person_n shall_v be_v sprinkle_v in_o their_o nonage_n so_o brittle_a be_v all_o the_o bottom_n you_o yet_o build_v on_o but_o to_o proceed_v disputation_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o little_a child_n be_v all_o reprobate_n also_o review_n page_n 16._o they_o be_v not_o reprobate_n therefore_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o disproof_n nor_o do_v we_o say_v that_o little_a child_n be_v all_o reprobate_n nor_o dare_v you_o say_v that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v reprobate_n if_o mere_a blindness_n do_v not_o embolden_v you_o thereunto_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v consider_v they_o yet_o live_v in_o the_o capacity_n of_o infant_n and_o so_o though_o in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o in_o esse_fw-la intentionali_fw-la &_o conditionali_fw-la i._n e._n with_o god_n who_o call_v thing_n that_o yet_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v and_o foresee_v both_o what_o they_o will_v do_v and_o what_o he_o according_o will_n do_v with_o they_o hereafter_o they_o be_v already_o know_v to_o be_v either_o of_o one_o sort_n or_o the_o other_o yet_o in_o foro_fw-la hominum_fw-la and_o in_o esse_fw-la actuali_fw-la i._n e._n actual_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n they_o be_v final_o neither_o reprobate_v nor_o elect_v till_o they_o final_o receive_v christ_n or_o reject_v he_o yea_o i_o wish_v you_o be_v all_o but_o as_o sure_a to_o be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o none_o be_v quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la reject_v or_o devote_v in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o god_n decree_n to_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o upon_o account_n of_o their_o own_o actual_a transgression_n and_o as_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o none_o at_o all_o of_o they_o that_o die_v in_o infancy_n and_o no_o more_o of_o those_o that_o live_v to_o year_n also_o be_v damn_v but_o such_o as_o final_o put_v salvation_n away_o from_o they_o and_o so_o judge_v themselves_o most_o worthy_a of_o the_o other_o for_o though_o of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n they_o be_v yet_o unborn_a neither_o have_v do_v any_o good_a or_o evil_n it_o be_v foretell_v by_o god_n who_o foresee_v what_o good_a and_o evil_n they_o will_v do_v in_o time_n and_o what_o he_o thereupon_o will_v do_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a yet_o this_o be_v foretell_v of_o and_o fulfil_v in_o their_o posterity_n and_o not_o their_o person_n for_o though_o edom_n serve_v israel_n yet_o esau_n in_o person_n serve_v not_o jacob_n but_o jacob_n rather_o bow_v before_o he_o and_o as_o for_o that_o viz._n jacob_n have_v i_o love_v esau_n have_v i_o hate_v which_o you_o wot_v be_v speak_v of_o they_o as_o from_o the_o womb_n you_o shall_v find_v if_o you_o look_v again_o that_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o their_o person_n but_o their_o posterity_n nor_o yet_o second_o of_o those_o without_o respect_n to_o edom_n wickedness_n above_o the_o other_o much_o less_o three_o before_o jacob_n and_o esau_n be_v bear_v and_o have_v act_v good_a or_o evil_n but_o so_o long_o after_o jacob_n and_o esau_n be_v bear_v and_o have_v do_v good_a and_o evil_n that_o they_o be_v also_o ere_o that_o time_n when_o this_o be_v speak_v mal._n 1._o many_o year_n since_o dead_a and_o rot_a but_o this_o will_v lead_v i_o into_o another_o controversy_n of_o as_o large_a extent_n and_o
priesthood_n not_o only_o confess_v to_o be_v agreeable_a and_o conformable_a to_o that_o custom_n of_o circumcise_n child_n under_o the_o law_n but_o also_o contend_v with_o all_o your_o might_n to_o â—…ave_v they_o baptize_v now_o upon_o no_o other_o account_n main_o then_o this_o upon_o which_o paul_n plain_a lie_n seem_v to_o forbid_v it_o for_o you_o say_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o old_a to_o circumcise_v child_n therefore_o though_o circumcision_n itself_o be_v cease_v and_o baptism_n come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o yet_o thus_o far_o at_o least_o we_o must_v follow_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o as_o they_o than_o circumcise_a infant_n so_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n must_v baptize_v they_o but_o paul_n say_v plain_o that_o we_o must_v forsake_v moses_n and_o neither_o circumcise_v child_n now_o as_o of_o old_a they_o do_v nor_o yet_o walk_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o circumcision_n nor_o conform_v to_o such_o jewish_a custom_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o now_o baptize_v they_o which_o to_o do_v yourselves_o as_o you_o contend_v so_o to_o have_v it_o so_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o circumcision_n whether_o therefore_o we_o shall_v believe_v he_o or_o you_o in_o this_o case_n judge_v you_o this_o as_o it_o be_v of_o weight_n in_o itself_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la however_o of_o force_n enough_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o such_o as_o though_o they_o yield_v the_o law_n itself_o and_o circumcision_n to_o be_v cease_v yet_o will_v needs_o in_o point_n of_o priesthood_n national_a church_n tithe_n temple_n outward_a administration_n infant_n admission_n have_v all_o thing_n at_o least_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v and_o special_o to_o mr_n martial_n and_o dr._n holms_n and_o all_o such_o as_o assert_v that_o the_o very_a command_n that_o be_v give_v to_o circumcise_v infant_n of_o old_a be_v virtual_o the_o command_n to_o we_o to_o baptize_v they_o for_o thus_o say_v not_o only_a mr._n martial_n but_o dr_n holmes_n also_o out_o of_o aâ—…nsworth_n p._n 9_o and_o 7._o of_o his_o animadversion_n fetch_v his_o argument_n for_o infant_n baptism_n as_o far_o as_o from_o the_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n call_v genesis_n thus_o where_o there_o be_v a_o command_n for_o a_o thing_n never_o remand_v or_o contramand_v there_o the_o thing_n be_v still_o in_o force_n but_o there_o be_v a_o command_n for_o sign_v the_o infant_n of_o a_o believer_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n gen._n 17._o 7._o 9_o never_o yet_o remand_v or_o contramand_v ergo_fw-la sign_v believer_n child_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n namely_o baptism_n now_o be_v still_o in_o force_n the_o minor_a of_o which_o argument_n have_v no_o less_o than_o three_o false_a assertion_n in_o it_o for_o first_o circumcision_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o baptism_n now_o be_v nor_o do_v any_o further_o relate_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n than_o all_o other_o thing_n under_o the_o law_n do_v viz._n as_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o that_o covenant_n of_o which_o circmcision_n be_v giyen_v to_o be_v immediate_o a_o sign_n and_o token_n be_v of_o that_o earthly_a canaan_n make_v with_o abraham_n fleshly_a seed_n only_o nor_o second_o be_v they_o believer_n infant_n only_o who_o be_v there_o command_v to_o be_v circumcise_v but_o all_o the_o male_a infant_n and_o male_a servant_n also_o of_o every_o household_n of_o abraham_n posterity_n by_o isaac_n only_o through_o their_o several_a generation_n though_o the_o parent_n and_o master_n be_v unbeliever_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o in_o all_o age_n and_o both_o they_o and_o they_o nevertheless_o to_o be_v circumcise_v while_o that_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n last_v three_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o circumcision_n of_o infant_n for_o that_o be_v it_o he_o false_o sign_n there_o with_o that_o name_n viz._n the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v never_o yet_o remand_v or_o contramand_v it_o be_v as_o false_a as_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v remand_v by_o that_o text_n i_o be_o yet_o in_o hand_n with_o viz._n act._n 21._o 22._o babist_n but_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n now_o be_v never_o remand_v baptist._n i_o grant_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o to_o the_o face_n of_o you_o all_o that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o remand_v and_o contramand_v as_o ever_o it_o be_v command_v in_o gen._n 17._o sith_o then_o mr._n martial_n and_o dr_n holmes_n both_o say_v and_o so_o indeed_o you_o say_v all_o in_o effect_n that_o the_o command_n for_o circumcision_n of_o infant_n be_v a_o command_n to_o we_o to_o baptize_v they_o and_o therefore_o unless_o we_o can_v show_v that_o command_n to_o be_v remand_v again_o it_o be_v still_o in_o force_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o baptize_v they_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o infant_n circumcision_n and_o infant_n baptism_n be_v both_o command_v together_o in_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o precept_n gen._n 17._o 10._o where_o god_n bid_v abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n than_o they_o be_v both_o uncommand_v again_o in_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o prohibition_n wherein_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n forbid_v the_o jew_n to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n any_o long_o i_o say_v if_o infant_n baptism_n be_v command_v in_o that_o very_a command_n for_o the_o circumcision_n of_o infant_n then_o by_o analogy_n for_o contrariorum_fw-la contraria_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la infant_n baptism_n must_v needs_o be_v remand_v in_o the_o remand_v of_o infant_n circumcision_n the_o remand_v of_o which_o by_o paul_n among_o all_o the_o jew_n that_o dwell_v among_o the_o gentile_n where_o he_o main_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n be_v relate_v plain_o act_v 21._o 21._o to_o conclude_v then_o though_o i_o utter_o deny_v as_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o nor_o dr._n holmes_n nor_o mr._n marshal_n neither_o have_v yet_o nor_o ever_o will_v make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o precept_n for_o circumcision_n be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o virtual_a or_o consequential_a command_n to_o baptize_v infant_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v i_o hope_v they_o will_v receive_v the_o sâ—…me_a law_n they_o give_v and_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o it_o that_o this_o countermand_n to_o circumcise_v infant_n be_v a_o consequential_a and_o virtual_a countermand_n also_o to_o baptize_v they_o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v still_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o no_o precept_n but_o also_o plain_a prohibition_n enough_o of_o infant-baptism_n and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o precedent_n of_o baptise_v infant_n as_o there_o be_v of_o circumcise_n they_o of_o old_a from_o which_o practice_n of_o circumcision_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n to_o infant-baptism_n there_o be_v not_o one_o example_n to_o be_v find_v any_o where_o upon_o the_o file_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o infant_n baptism_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o your_o parish_n register_n and_o there_o indeed_o you_o may_v show_v we_o not_o only_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o as_o upon_o occasion_n of_o our_o call_n for_o example_n mr_n kentish_n in_o a_o discourse_n we_o have_v with_o he_o and_o mr_n glenden_n at_o swevenock_n say_v he_o can_v but_o as_o many_o as_o we_o can_v show_v you_o of_o baptize_v believer_n in_o the_o scripture-register_n viz._n no_o less_o than_o three_o or_o four_o thousand_o but_o this_o though_o it_o satisfy_v they_o that_o live_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n serve_v their_o turn_n that_o live_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o ms_n kent_n negative_a precept_n of_o non_fw-la express_a prohibition_n and_o mr_n kentish_n his_o popish_a precedent_n of_o parish_n church_n admission_n may_v go_v both_o together_o as_o thing_n that_o can_v never_o pass_v for_o currant_n among_o the_o true_a christian_n of_o kent_n though_o they_o pass_v for_o good_a proof_n of_o infant-baptism_n among_o most_o kentish_a christian_n and_o priestridden_a people_n as_o for_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o show_n of_o any_o example_n of_o baptise_v infant_n iâ—…_n they_o for_o howbeit_o you_o draw_v in_o the_o several_a household_n that_o be_v baptize_v as_o that_o which_o you_o will_v fain_o seem_v to_o make_v somewhat_o of_o to_o this_o purpose_n yet_o how_o well_o they_o serve_v your_o tum_fw-la that_o way_n judge_v you_o when_o as_o whether_o there_o be_v at_o all_o any_o one_o infant_n in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v uncertain_a by_o yourselves_o so_o mr._n blake_n
out_o of_o irenaeus_n who_o live_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n which_o englisht_a be_v thus_o viz._n christ_n come_v by_o himself_o to_o save_v all_o all_o i_o say_v who_o be_v bear_v again_o unto_o god_n infant_n and_o little_a one_o &c._n &c._n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o in_o this_o sentence_n that_o father_n by_o the_o word_n bear_v again_o meant_a baptism_n as_o mr._n blake_n and_o mr._n marshal_v contend_v for_o by_o that_o sense_n they_o father_n such_o absurdity_n upon_o that_o their_o father_n as_o child_n that_o pretend_v to_o honour_v their_o father_n may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o whilst_o they_o make_v he_o say_v christ_n come_v to_o save_v all_o infant_n that_o be_v baptize_v when_o as_o neither_o all_o infant_n that_o be_v baptize_v be_v actual_o save_v quâ_fw-la baptize_v nor_o be_v any_o unbaptised_a infant_n damn_v quâ_fw-la not_o baptize_v but_o both_o alike_o save_v as_o both_o alike_o they_o either_o die_v before_o they_o have_v bar_v themselves_o by_o actual_a sin_n and_o derserve_v exemption_n or_o live_v to_o year_n believe_v and_o obey_v christ_n and_o both_o alike_o damn_v as_o live_v to_o year_n they_o both_o alike_o obey_v not_o his_o gospel_n but_o however_o let_v mr._n blake_n and_o mr._n marshal_n squeeze_v what_o they_o can_v from_o the_o quotation_n it_o must_v yet_o remain_v as_o doubtful_a whether_o the_o speech_n of_o irenaeus_n if_o it_o be_v his_o own_o be_v at_o all_o of_o infant_n baptism_n as_o it_o do_v whether_o the_o speech_n father_v on_o justin_n though_o it_o be_v of_o infant_n baptism_n be_v at_o all_o his_o own_o and_o so_o what_o dubious_a evidence_n the_o second_o century_n afford_v so_o much_o as_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v then_o in_o be_v all_o man_n may_v see_v whilst_o you_o can_v say_v no_o more_o than_o perhaps_o it_o be_v so_o and_o a_o fool_n may_v say_v as_o much_o as_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o which_o be_v a_o proportionable_a answer_n to_o that_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v common_o say_v in_o the_o school_n say_v mr._n marshal_n that_o fortè_fw-la it_o a_o solvitur_fw-la per_fw-la fortè_fw-la non_fw-la second_o but_o what_o if_o your_o testimony_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la concern_v the_o practice_n of_o infant_n baptism_n in_o the_o second_o century_n be_v as_o clear_v as_o it_o be_v cloudy_a yet_o what_o green_a head_a anuquity_n be_v this_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o we_o plead_v from_o viz._n the_o apostle_n themselves_o when_o you_o be_v storm_v out_o of_o all_o your_o strong_a hold_n than_o you_o send_v we_o still_o to_o age_n above_o we_o and_o cry_v out_o your_o practice_n be_v of_o 1500_o year_n stand_v but_o since_o you_o can_v say_v as_o we_o can_v of_o we_o it_o be_v above_o 1600_o year_n old_a nor_o be_v you_o now_o likely_a to_o live_v to_o it_o as_o good_a you_o have_v say_v but_o 15_o for_o our_o way_n only_o be_v find_v in_o the_o first_o century_n and_o you_o not_o at_o all_o before_o the_o second_o we_o be_v a_o people_n so_o much_o elder_a than_o you_o upstart_n that_o your_o antiquity_n be_v but_o novelty_n with_o we_o whoregardlesse_o of_o what_o by_o man_n wisdom_n be_v foist_v in_o in_o after_o age_n can_v aver_v with_o as_o much_o confidence_n as_o you_o can_v that_o now_o it_o be_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o nor_o yet_o in_o end_n shall_v be_v i_o much_o marvel_v why_o mr._n martial_n content_v himself_o to_o preach_v positive_o no_o otherwise_o than_o thus_o p._n 3._o viz._n this_o privilege_n of_o baptise_v infant_n the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 1500_o year_n and_o upward_o he_o may_v as_o easy_o have_v say_v 1600_o have_v his_o ground_n be_v as_o good_a for_o that_o as_o for_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o his_o ground_n for_o the_o other_o be_v so_o infirm_a and_o sink_v under_o he_o that_o i_o believe_v he_o must_v fall_v down_o as_o low_a as_o the_o three_o century_n before_o he_o find_v sure_a foot_n for_o his_o proof_n of_o no_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a practice_n of_o infant_n baptism_n as_o for_o the_o ius_n of_o it_o its_o never_o the_o near_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o be_v in_o the_o second_o though_o that_o still_o be_v the_o main_a question_n between_o we_o since_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o mr._n martial_n that_o he_o use_v not_o the_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n to_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o only_o to_o prove_v a_o then_o practice_v of_o infant_n baptism_n and_o the_o question_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la whether_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v no_o one_o of_o the_o father_n nor_o yet_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o many_o say_v mr._n blake_n p._n 58._o of_o he_o to_o mr._n blackwood_n be_v a_o competent_a judge_n therefore_o if_o any_o of_o you_o who_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o that_o young_a antiquity_n of_o it_o and_o plead_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o father_n shall_v argue_v thus_o it_o be_v 1500_o year_n old_a therefore_o it_o be_v 1600_o you_o live_v below_o that_o candour_n ingenuity_n and_o discretion_n that_o i_o find_v in_o mr._n marshal_n and_o mr_n blake_n who_o both_o deny_v your_o consequence_n and_o in_o this_o case_n close_o with_o we_o in_o the_o very_a truth_n three_o as_o for_o the_o three_o century_n it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o probable_a that_o such_o a_o superstition_n as_o infant_n baptism_n be_v come_v in_o at_o least_o or_o else_o it_o be_v like_a there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v such_o pro_fw-la and_o con_v as_o be_v about_o it_o for_o true_a origen_n if_o the_o testimony_n father_v on_o he_o be_v his_o own_o which_o he_o who_o well_o weigh_v what_o evidence_n be_v put_v in_o to_o the_o contrary_a by_o mr._n blakwood_n p._n 34_o of_o his_o rjoinder_n to_o mr._n blake_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o original_n of_o origen_n be_v lose_v that_o the_o translator_n confess_v he_o add_v many_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o that_o erasmus_n say_v one_o can_v be_v sure_a whether_o one_o read_v ruffinus_n or_o origen_n that_o the_o learn_v put_v his_o commentary_n on_o the_o roman_n among_o his_o counterfeit_a work_n as_o much_o sophisticated_a by_o russinus_n and_o also_o what_o be_v say_v by_o mr._n tomb_n too_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o mr._n martial_n bring_v p._n 15._o 16._o 17._o 18._o of_o he_o to_o mr._n tomb_n whereby_o to_o salve_v it_o will_v find_v small_a ground_n to_o believe_v origen_n i_o say_v a_o man_n of_o many_o error_n style_v it_o a_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v implicit_o you_o may_v but_o else_o you_o need_v not_o for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a scripturelesse_a assertion_n cyrian_a also_o and_o a_o council_n of_o 66_o bishop_n almost_o contemporary_a to_o origen_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o some_o such_o mind_n but_o upon_o such_o silly_a ground_n as_o you_o that_o now_o plead_v infant_n baptism_n be_v ashamed_a of_o witness_n mr._n blake_n p._n 40_o who_o deny_v they_o not_o to_o be_v erroneous_a as_o mr._n blakwood_n call_v they_o and_o therefore_o you_o may_v as_o well_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o opinion_n and_o expression_n of_o it_o also_o it_o be_v for_o all_o their_o reason_n as_o scriptureless_a as_o that_o of_o origen_n who_o bring_v nothing_o to_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v babist_n but_o mr._n marshal_n p._n 18._o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v because_o none_o oppose_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o infant-baptism_n which_o if_o they_o have_v origen_n will_v no_o doubt_n have_v maintain_v by_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o affirm_v it_o to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n baptist._n this_o be_v strange_a when_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a and_o mr._n martial_n himself_o deny_v it_o not_o that_o famous_a tertullian_n the_o first_o of_o that_o century_n that_o may_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o seniority_n to_o origen_n and_o cyprian_a be_v style_v a_o father_n to_o they_o both_o persuade_v by_o many_o reason_n to_o defer_v the_o baptism_n of_o child_n as_o most_o profitable_a say_v let_v they_o become_v christian_n when_o they_o know_v christ._n and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o behoove_v they_o that_o be_v about_o to_o enter_v into_o baptism_n to_o pray_v with_o frequent_a prayer_n fasting_n kneel_n watch_n and_o with_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n past_a which_o thing_n infant_n we_o know_v can_v do_v first_o than_o i_o appeal_v to_o your_o own_o conscience_n and_o mr._n marshal_n also_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o plea_n against_o it_o as_o unlawful_a for_o to_o decline_v what_o be_v most_o profitable_a be_v unlawful_a second_o whether_o here_o be_v not_o pro_fw-la and_o con_v among_o the_o father_n about_o it_o and_o so_o though_o their_o
testimony_n serve_v to_o prove_v what_o mr._n marshal_n bring_v it_o for_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o their_o time_n yet_o it_o serve_v not_o to_o your_o purpose_n who_o upon_o the_o father_n and_o their_o church_n authority_n will_v gather_v and_o ground_v the_o right_n of_o that_o practice_n for_o who_o but_o child_n will_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o a_o practice_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o father_n who_o witness_n agree_v not_o together_o and_o who_o be_v contradictory_n to_o one_o another_o in_o their_o testimony_n of_o it_o and_o some_o of_o who_o testimony_n in_o that_o thing_n be_v quite_o and_o clean_o contradict_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o as_o concur_v with_o they_o almost_o in_o every_o thing_n else_o for_o so_o i_o may_v true_o say_v the_o testimony_n of_o father_n austin_n be_v who_o in_o one_o place_n viz._n ad_fw-la volusianum_fw-la ep._n 3._o according_a to_o mr._n blakes_n quotation_n of_o he_o p._n 51._o write_v thus_o viz._n the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v despise_v nor_o to_o be_v account_v superfluous_a nor_o yet_o be_v it_o at_o all_o to_o be_v credit_v be_v it_o not_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apestles_a thus_o this_o father_n who_o though_o inferior_a to_o the_o other_o in_o time_n yet_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o in_o your_o account_n but_o he_o bring_v no_o scripture_n neither_o any_o more_o than_o origen_n for_o the_o same_o yet_o it_o be_v like_o some_o slight_v it_o as_o superfluous_a in_o his_o day_n but_o ludovicus_n vives_fw-la a_o man_n so_o observant_a of_o austin_n that_o he_o write_v annotation_n upon_o he_o in_o those_o very_a annotation_n of_o his_o upon_o the_o 27_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la according_a to_o mr._n denn_n quotation_n of_o he_o p._n 51._o against_o dr._n featley_n be_v so_o far_o from_o credit_v that_o he_o correct_v austin_n rather_o as_o to_o that_o piece_n of_o faith_n say_v that_o of_o old_a it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o baptize_v none_o unless_o they_o be_v of_o full_a ago_o and_o do_v desire_v baptism_n in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o do_v undeestand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v now_o who_o can_v safe_o build_v so_o much_o as_o you_o do_v unless_o he_o mean_v to_o be_v both_o blind_o guide_v with_o you_o and_o a_o blind_a guide_n to_o the_o blind_a on_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o father_n as_o save_v their_o honesty_n in_o what_o they_o know_v and_o eminency_n in_o some_o thing_n be_v yet_o so_o silly_a in_o some_o other_o that_o they_o do_v the_o church_n no_o such_o good_a office_n as_o they_o wot_v of_o who_o ere_o they_o be_v that_o canonize_a they_o into_o such_o fatherhood_n over_o the_o faith_n that_o their_o opinion_n must_v be_v as_o oracle_n for_o all_o to_o act_v by_o witness_v good_a saint_n bernard_n the_o last_o in_o that_o catalogue_n who_o save_v that_o he_o know_v some_o truth_n as_o other_o honest_a man_n do_v in_o those_o dismal_a day_n wherein_o he_o live_v be_v wrap_v up_o into_o a_o mist_n of_o so_o many_o other_o error_n beside_o that_o of_o infant_n baptism_n that_o we_o may_v bold_o use_v the_o proverb_n viz._n bernardus_n non_fw-la videt_fw-la omne_fw-la for_o as_o mr._n blackwood_n quote_v out_o of_o his_o 65_o servant_n in_o p._n 31._o of_o his_o storm_n speak_v of_o some_o christian_n that_o oppose_v the_o popish_a stream_n he_o say_v thus_o they_o laugh_v at_o we_o because_o we_o baptize_v infant_n because_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a because_o we_o require_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n all_o which_o doctrine_n though_o fall_v from_o a_o father_n be_v yet_o indeed_o too_o ridiculous_a to_o be_v receive_v for_o truth_n in_o these_o day_n of_o its_o return_n from_o captivity_n by_o any_o but_o mere_a child_n in_o the_o gospel_n three_o i_o appeal_v to_o your_o conscience_n not_o to_o mr._n marshal_n and_o mr._n blakes_n here_o for_o they_o from_o the_o father_n assert_v no_o more_o than_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o infant-baptism_n be_v then_o while_o you_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v whether_o that_o foretold_a testimony_n of_o tertullian_n may_v not_o balance_v with_o those_o of_o origen_n cyprian_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v not_o so_o â—…ear_v the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o and_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o as_o likely_a as_o origen_n and_o austin_n to_o know_v if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o that_o infant-baptism_n be_v a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o case_n he_o do_v know_v it_o to_o what_o end_n he_o shall_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v now_o dispense_v or_o do_v you_o imagine_v he_o a_o man_n of_o so_o mean_v a_o conceit_n of_o the_o apostle_n wisdom_n and_o so_o high_o conceit_v of_o his_o own_o that_o he_o will_v forbid_v that_o as_o unprofitable_a which_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v and_o prescribe_v a_o more_o convenient_a way_n himself_o sure_o he_o must_v know_v as_o well_o as_o they_o if_o it_o be_v apostolical_a and_o they_o possible_o may_v not_o know_v so_o well_o as_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o be_v all_o junior_n to_o he_o and_o one_o of_o they_o viz._n cyprian_n so_o much_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o much_o of_o what_o he_o have_v that_o he_o dignify_v he_o with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o master_n such_o a_o diligent_a disciple_n i._n e._n reader_n and_o learner_n of_o tertullian_n be_v he_o that_o dam_fw-la mihi_fw-la magistrum_fw-la be_v his_o common_a speech_n of_o he_o so_o that_o his_o rational_a dissuasion_n from_o infant-baptism_n can_v but_o be_v a_o more_o cogent_a ground_n of_o faith_n on_o one_o hand_n than_o origen_n scriptureless_a position_n and_o cyprian_n antapostolick_a and_o reasonless_a reason_n and_o persuasion_n to_o it_o be_v one_o the_o other_o unless_o you_o will_v needs_o so_o father_n it_o over_o the_o father_n themselves_o as_o to_o authorise_v which_o of_o they_o and_o which_o of_o their_o sentence_n you_o please_v disow_v the_o rest_n as_o not_o orthodox_n or_o authentic_a further_o than_o they_o serve_v your_o own_o turn_n and_o then_o by_o my_o consent_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o father_n to_o you_o but_o you_o father_n over_o they_o and_o we_o too_o in_o their_o stead_n but_o mr._n martial_n who_o have_v a_o long_a arm_n than_o every_o body_n reach_v we_o a_o rap_n yet_o by_o a_o certain_a quaere_fw-la which_o he_o propound_v to_o mr._n tomb_n p._n 35._o 36._o 37._o to_o which_o till_o he_o hâ—…h_v some_o answer_n he_o will_v conceive_v we_o be_v so_o sick_a of_o tertullian_n that_o we_o will_v say_v no_o more_o of_o he_o his_o quaere_fw-la be_v this_o babist_n why_o may_v not_o the_o dissuasion_n cite_v out_o of_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la infantium_fw-la reasonable_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o infant_n of_o infidel_n only_o who_o baptism_n he_o will_v have_v defer_v till_o they_o come_v to_o year_n and_o to_o profess_v faith_n themselves_o and_o not_o of_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n i_o be_o incline_v to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n for_o such_o consideration_n first_o because_o tertullian_n allege_v this_o double_a reason_n why_o he_o will_v have_v the_o baptism_n of_o little_a one_o delay_v viz._n lest_o their_o sponsor_n or_o surety_n be_v in_o hazard_n of_o not_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n they_o make_v on_o their_o behalf_n by_o either_o their_o own_o mortality_n or_o the_o child_n prove_v untoward_a or_o inclineable_a to_o iniquity_n for_o who_o they_o undertake_v second_o because_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a by_o the_o 39th_o chapter_n of_o tertullian_n book_n the_o 18_o chapter_n whereof_o have_v this_o dissuasion_n to_o baptize_v little_a one_o that_o tertullian_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v by_o birth_n designati_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la &_o salutis_fw-la count_v holy_a from_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o not_o sancti_fw-la till_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n by_o nature_n yea_o such_o a_o sanctity_n and_o the_o very_a same_o as_o be_v call_v faderall_n or_o covenant_n holiness_n that_o give_v right_a to_o baptism_n baptist_n and_o so_o say_v dr._n holmes_n also_o p._n 122._o upon_o the_o same_o text_n of_o tertullian_n mr._n marshal_n quote_v and_o out_o of_o which_o he_o rake_v his_o 2_o reason_n to_o which_o second_o reason_n of_o mr._n marshal_n i_o answer_v first_o and_o that_o thus_o confess_v that_o that_o good_a old_a father_n who_o be_v no_o more_o infallible_a than_o yourselves_o so_o that_o his_o sentence_n without_o reason_n prove_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la do_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o err_v together_o with_o you_o though_o not_o
their_o fleshly_a seed_n quá_fw-la tale_n unless_o they_o also_o believe_v when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n for_o if_o they_o be_v take_v away_o in_o infancy_n both_o they_o and_o all_o other_o infant_n of_o who_o i_o find_v not_o where_o god_n require_v faith_n so_o die_v may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o and_o be_v too_o though_o it_o cross_v your_o cruel_a conceit_n of_o heathen_a infancy_n this_o promise_n i_o say_v be_v make_v by_o peter_n to_o unbeliever_n and_o their_o child_n yea_o and_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o their_o child_n jew_n or_o gentile_n near_o or_o far_o off_o whether_o in_o time_n or_o place_n yea_o to_o every_o creature_n that_o then_o be_v have_v be_v since_o now_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v the_o promise_n make_v mark_v 16._o 15_o 16._o by_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o purchaser_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o all_o man_n though_o actual_o the_o eternal_a saviour_n of_o none_o of_o those_o to_o who_o his_o gospel_n be_v preach_v save_v only_o such_o as_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5._o 9_o yet_o none_o of_o all_o this_o warrant_v your_o sprinkle_v believer_n infant_n only_o in_o their_o infancy_n any_o more_o than_o it_o warrant_v your_o sprinkle_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o unbeliever_n infant_n as_o you_o do_v still_o as_o sâ—…riet_fw-la as_o you_o lace_n up_o baptism_n to_o believer_n infant_n only_o in_o the_o state_n of_o your_o question_n for_o to_o say_v no_o more_o than_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v another_o of_o your_o hâ—…us_a pocu_n which_o when_o your_o customer_n come_v to_o find_v out_o they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o you_o &_o you_o of_o your_o self_n if_o you_o be_v not_o pass_v it_o you_o i_o say_v yea_o special_o you_o of_o the_o strict_a presâ—…ytery_n who_o cry_v out_o upon_o your_o parish_n people_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n profane_v and_o ignorant_a impenitent_a and_o unbelieving_a &_o in_o such_o a_o wretched_a condition_n that_o except_o they_o bâ—…_n convert_v they_o will_v perish_v nor_o dare_v you_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o supper_n lest_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n and_o yet_o their_o child_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o believer_n with_o you_o still_o to_o who_o belong_v the_o promise_n and_o right_a to_o the_o seal_n for_o their_o sake_n yea_o o_o you_o several_a parish_n where_o these_o man_n preach_v not_o in_o the_o city_n only_o but_o in_o the_o country_n of_o kent_n sussox_n and_o other_o place_n let_v i_o apostrophize_v a_o little_a to_o you_o lest_o your_o clergy_n shall_v not_o heed_v it_o if_o i_o speak_v only_o to_o they_o have_v you_o not_o hear_v your_o teacher_n thunder_v you_o as_o malignant_n for_o the_o most_o part_n tâ—…reatthreatning_v you_o to_o come_v in_o and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o enemy_n to_o he_o and_o his_o people_n mean_v those_o few_o that_o be_v better_a friend_n to_o they_o then_o the_o major_a part_n oâ—…_n you_o be_v call_v to_o you_o as_o crucifier_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v peter_n doctrine_n act._n 2._o by_o the_o half_n say_v repent_v repent_v for_o how_o beit_n they_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o more_o to_o such_o sinner_n as_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o their_o eye_n viz._n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o they_o put_v themselves_o out_o of_o all_o capacity_n of_o preach_v and_o you_o of_o practise_v thus_o while_o they_o make_v you_o believe_v you_o be_v aforehand_o in_o the_o business_n of_o baptism_n because_o of_o something_o like_a or_o rather_o very_a unlike_o it_o which_o be_v dispense_v to_o you_o in_o infancy_n call_v sprinkle_v which_o they_o have_v sprinkle_v into_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n yea_o have_v not_o some_o of_o they_o keep_v the_o lord_n supper_n whole_o from_o you_o all_o for_o as_o many_o year_n together_o as_o they_o have_v live_v among_o you_o and_o the_o rest_n keep_v back_o many_o hundred_o of_o you_o as_o wicked_a and_o unworthy_a from_o that_o ordinance_n communicate_v in_o it_o with_o two_o or_o three_o score_n upon_o such_o like_a pretence_n of_o scripture_n viz._n what_o communion_n what_o part_n have_v light_a with_o darknsss_n christ_n with_o belial_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o idolator_n believer_n and_o infidel_n for_o what_o else_o can_v they_o pretend_v for_o if_o you_o be_v all_o believer_n and_o all_o walk_n in_o the_o light_n as_o god_n be_v in_o the_o light_n you_o may_v have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o therein_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v you_o from_o all_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o supper_n therefore_o you_o be_v unbeliever_n yet_o be_v you_o not_o all_o or_o at_o least_o the_o most_o of_o you_o believer_n when_o you_o have_v child_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v you_o be_v unbeliever_n when_o your_o minister_n be_v in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o at_o the_o â—…able_a but_o own_v all_o as_o believer_n while_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o font_n or_o basin_n who_o person_n for_o want_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o better_a behaviour_n they_o will_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o supper_n do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o you_o be_v nose_v and_o gull_v and_o priestridden_a while_o with_o they_o you_o be_v ungodly_a person_n and_o yet_o godly_a parent_n church-member_n and_o beliver_v at_o one_o time_n and_o yet_o neither_o this_o nor_o that_o at_o another_o one_o while_o sheep_n special_o at_o wash_v and_o share_v time_n who_o little_a one_o be_v lamb_n that_o must_v be_v bosom_v and_o bring_v to_o christ_n and_o baptize_v as_o those_o to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o privilege_n of_o it_o be_v entail_v and_o belong_v by_o right_a of_o generation_n and_o birth_n of_o christian_a professor_n and_o many_o such_o good_a morrow_n another_o while_n viz._n at_o next_o communion_n that_o entail_n be_v cut_v off_o again_o you_o be_v unbeliever_n and_o perhaps_o to_o go_v round_o again_o at_o next_o child_n you_o have_v to_o christen_v its_o tack_n on_o again_o so_o that_o when_o they_o be_v please_v or_o rather_o profit_v by_o that_o title_n you_o be_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n both_o to_o feed_v and_o feed_v on_o and_o when_o they_o please_v to_o improve_v the_o power_n and_o turn_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o you_o they_o shut_v in_o with_o a_o hand_n full_a of_o their_o own_o leaven_n as_o the_o true_a turtle_n choice_n church_n spiritual_a spouse_n synagogue_n of_o saint_n and_o lock_v twenty_o to_o one_o of_o you_o out_o from_o feast_v with_o they_o as_o a_o company_n of_o carrion_n crow_n of_o carnal_a christian_n hateful_a haâ—…gbyes_n servant_n of_o satan_n as_o a_o hear_v of_o wolf_n and_o goat_n and_o dog_n and_o swine_n again_o some_o of_o you_o say_v paedobaptism_n be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o dr._n gouge_n who_o use_v such_o a_o assertion_n to_o mr._n barber_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o he_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la and_o therefore_o belike_o be_v like_a to_o offend_v his_o fellow_n if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v not_o at_o any_o hand_n deliver_v his_o opinion_n pro_fw-la or_o con_v in_o answer_n to_o dr._n chamberlain_n whether_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o infant_n be_v of_o god_n or_o man_n also_o mr._n daniel_n rogers_n who_o say_v it_o be_v as_o reverend_a a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o any_o but_o confess_v himself_o unconvince_v by_o any_o demonstration_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o other_o say_v it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o among_o these_o some_o say_v there_o be_v neither_o express_v nor_o positive_a command_n or_o example_n for_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o mr._n hunton_n yet_o good_a consequence_n for_o all_o that_o from_o the_o old_a to_o prove_v it_o christ_n ordinance_n yea_o &_o as_o good_a from_o the_o new_a as_o there_o be_v for_o woman_n to_o eat_v the_o supper_n as_o mr._n martial_n though_o the_o best_a consequence_n that_o i_o find_v the_o wise_a of_o you_o make_v be_v to_o i_o as_o far_o fetch_v as_o peter_n have_v the_o key_n give_v to_o he_o therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v sell_v pardon_n for_o money_n and_o save_v as_o many_o soul_n as_o he_o please_v and_o that_o be_v a_o ground_n or_o consequence_n as_o far_o short_a as_o a_o improbabillity_n yea_o as_o a_o impossibility_n be_v to_o a_o certainty_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v for_o woman_n fellowship_n in_o the_o supper_n for_o there_o be_v as_o much_o precedent_n and_o precept_n too_o for_o that_o as_o there_o be_v for_o man_n if_o either_o woman_n may_v be_v disciple_n believer_n and_o church_n
therefore_o good_a sir_n fall_v back_o a_o little_a and_o begin_v again_o and_o make_v a_o prosyllogism_n or_o two_o if_o you_o please_v before_o this_o syllogism_n take_v its_o turn_n and_o do_v not_o beat_v the_o air_n and_o let_v fly_v such_o hot_a bullet_n as_o accusation_n of_o damnable_a blasphemy_n before_o you_o have_v any_o adversary_n appear_v against_o you_o for_o very_o you_o first_o false_o suppose_v we_o your_o opposite_n in_o that_o wherein_o we_o agree_v with_o you_o and_o bestir_v yourselves_o to_o fight_v we_o in_o such_o a_o fierce_a fashion_n as_o if_o you_o will_v fright_v we_o out_o of_o our_o cause_n before_o you_o come_v near_o we_o and_o set_v yourselves_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o whoever_o do_v yet_o i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v not_o deny_v for_o very_o it_o be_v the_o minor_a and_o not_o the_o major_a in_o the_o prosyllogism_n which_o we_o quarrel_n with_o and_o as_o for_o this_o syllogism_n of_o you_o i_o honour_v it_o not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o own_v it_o nevertheless_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v a_o formal_a answer_n to_o a_o unlawful_a argument_n and_o lest_o you_o take_v it_o ill_o and_o think_v much_o on_o it_o if_o i_o sleight_v it_o so_o as_o to_o give_v no_o other_o reply_n then_o that_o above_o i_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o answer_v it_o now_o it_o be_v bring_v by_o you_o for_o infant-baptism_n as_o you_o do_v when_o the_o same_o be_v bring_v by_o rome_n for_o other_o tradition_n viz._n that_o this_o tradition_n you_o plead_v for_o be_v not_o universal_o practise_v therefore_o take_v your_o word_n in_o a_o true_a sense_n and_o in_o their_o large_a latitude_n though_o i_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o damnable_a in_o my_o doctrine_n as_o you_o viz._n to_o bring_v every_o one_o under_o blame_n of_o damnable_a blasphemy_n who_o hold_v a_o possibility_n of_o error_n to_o befall_v the_o universal_a church_n i._n e._n the_o whole_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o be_v but_o imperfect_a here_o on_o earth_n yet_o can_v i_o not_o say_v nor_o do_v i_o that_o in_o esse_fw-la actuali_fw-la the_o universal_a church_n have_v err_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o point_n of_o baptism_n so_o as_o that_o she_o have_v be_v total_o disert_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o her_o any_o more_o than_o yourselves_o yea_o real_o if_o you_o use_v the_o word_n universal_a church_n in_o its_o due_a and_o proper_a extent_n viz._n in_o respect_n of_o both_o time_n and_o place_n and_o in_o the_o like_a latitude_n in_o which_o dr._n featley_n from_o who_o you_o borrow_v this_o argument_n and_o some_o of_o the_o â—…est_n and_o may_v as_o well_o have_v send_v we_o to_o he_o for_o it_o as_o trouble_v yourselves_o to_o hold_v it_o out_o here_o in_o a_o new_a harness_n use_v the_o word_n universal_a church_n as_o express_v all_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n that_o ever_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o this_o present_a which_o he_o style_v the_o formal_a church_n this_o universal_a church_n can_v be_v impeach_v with_o error_n in_o the_o point_n of_o infant-baptism_n for_o it_o have_v not_o universal_o own_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o use_n from_o the_o beginning_n there_o have_v be_v some_o age_n and_o place_n wherein_o the_o church_n practise_v baptism_n so_o agreeable_o to_o christ_n will_n that_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v shend_v by_o he_o as_o fail_v in_o that_o point_n if_o you_o do_v it_o no_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v do_v then_o and_o there_o viz._n the_o day_n and_o place_n wherein_o the_o primitive_a church_n dispense_v it_o for_o they_o be_v all_o so_o whole_o stranger_n to_o your_o infant_n baptism_n that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o sound_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v ever_o hear_v among_o they_o and_o howbeit_o dr._n featle_n tell_v we_o a_o tale_n p._n 16._o out_o of_o origen_n on_o the_o roman_n who_o original_a be_v lose_v and_o into_o which_o work_n of_o he_o on_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v shrewd_o suspect_v by_o the_o learned_a that_o russinus_n and_o the_o roman_n have_v sophisticated_a such_o a_o sentence_n that_o the_o church_n have_v infant-baptism_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o thence_o very_o goodly_a ground_n a_o positive_a argument_n of_o very_a great_a moment_n say_v he_o that_o may_v convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o ingenuous_a christian_a viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o day_n begin_v to_o baptize_v infant_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_a christian_n church_n in_o all_o place_n and_o age_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v admit_v the_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n to_o holy_a baptism_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o error_n yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o origen_n bare_a word_n and_o single_a say_v so_o if_o it_o be_v his_o own_o be_v no_o warrant_n whereupon_o all_o man_n may_v safe_o muchlesse_a must_v necessary_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n most_o be_v the_o penman_n be_v warrant_n enough_o to_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o be_v the_o word_n only_o silent_a about_o it_o how_o much_o more_o while_o it_o have_v so_o much_o against_o it_o that_o we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v exclusive_a of_o it_o howbeit_o therefore_o you_o say_v that_o infant_n baptism_n have_v be_v universal_a it_o be_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o its_o non_fw-la universallity_n in_o that_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o it_o have_v be_v universal_a and_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o in_o the_o first_o century_n it_o be_v not_o so_o nor_o in_o the_o second_o for_o aught_o any_o man_n live_v can_v possible_o show_v how_o ere_o it_o begin_v to_o creep_v in_o about_o the_o three_o and_o howbeit_o it_o have_v be_v never_o so_o universal_o and_o erroneous_o practise_v from_o the_o four_o or_o five_o century_n till_o now_o yet_o neither_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v practise_v it_o nor_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v err_v in_o it_o nor_o that_o christ_n promise_n mat._n 28._o 20._o joh._n 16._o 13_o 14._o 16._o 17._o 29._o concern_v the_o spirit_n abode_n and_o guidance_n be_v not_o true_a for_o that_o be_v not_o more_o make_v then_o make_v good_a to_o those_o that_o perform_v the_o condition_n and_o term_n on_o which_o it_o be_v make_v viz._n the_o observation_n of_o what_o he_o command_v in_o which_o case_n the_o spirit_n be_v ever_o present_a and_o ever_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v with_o those_o few_o that_o keep_v the_o truth_n as_o for_o the_o most_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o dote_v on_o man_n teach_n and_o tradition_n and_o to_o fashion_v themselves_o more_o at_o a_o venture_n after_o the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a then_o after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o to_o idolise_v the_o dictate_v of_o synod_n and_o ghostly_a father_n so_o as_o blind_o to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o their_o sentence_n as_o their_o only_a oracle_n then_o terras_fw-la astrâ—…_n reliquit_fw-la christ_n who_o do_v engage_v to_o lead_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n who_o will_v be_v lead_v by_o it_o be_v disengaged_n and_o true_a enough_o in_o his_o promise_n though_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n to_o lie_v in_o darkness_n and_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o their_o own_o way_n and_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n moreover_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o outward_a form_n and_o order_n but_o his_o disciple_n to_o who_o that_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o who_o also_o it_o be_v perform_v and_o make_v good_a in_o all_o age_n according_a and_o in_o such_o measure_n as_o they_o keep_v close_o to_o he_o for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o tread_v down_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o worshipper_n and_o of_o all_o that_o visible_a fabric_n and_o church_n posture_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o even_o in_o the_o gross_a darkness_n god_n give_v power_n to_o his_o two_o witness_n i_o e._n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n of_o his_o saint_n impower_v they_o to_o prophesy_v and_o testify_v to_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o tradition_n of_o rome_n and_o against_o infant_n baptism_n as_o well_o as_o other_o of_o her_o superstition_n and_o heresy_n how_o else_o can_v bernard_n have_v say_v as_o he_o do_v serm._n 65._o supper_n cant_v of_o some_o that_o oppose_v the_o corruption_n of_o his_o time_n they_o laugh_v at_o we_o because_o we_o baptize_v infantâ—…s_n because_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o require_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n yet_o even_o to_o those_o martyr_n that_o do_v witness_n to_o
if_o universality_n perpetuity_n or_o antiquity_n either_o i_o mean_v that_o post_n primitive_a antiquity_n of_o the_o four_o or_o five_o century_n may_v pass_v for_o precedent_n more_o current_a than_o the_o primitive_a the_o pope_n and_o his_o priesthood_n may_v prove_v the_o protestant_n priesthood_n to_o be_v but_o upstart_a novice_n to_o they_o by_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v from_o the_o ancient_a perpetual_a universal_a practice_n of_o their_o church_n i_o write_v not_o this_o as_o take_v the_o papist_n part_n against_o the_o protestant_n for_o so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o justify_v the_o jesuit_n that_o i_o rather_o fight_v with_o dr._n featley_n and_o his_o jesuitis_fw-la friend_n against_o they_o in_o this_o case_n hold_v with_o they_o that_o no_o succession_n of_o true_a visible_a and_o right_o constitute_v church_n can_v be_v show_v of_o either_o your_o way_n or_o we_o in_o all_o that_o time_n of_o popish_a unity_n and_o universallity_n but_o i_o do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n only_o ut_fw-la hosâ—…uo_fw-la iâ—…gulemus_fw-la gladio_fw-la as_o dr._n featley_n say_v of_o we_o p._n 88_o that_o i_o may_v fight_v against_o featleys_n follower_n in_o the_o point_n of_o infant_n baptism_n with_o featleys_n own_o falchion_n i._o e._n saâ—…isfie_v they_o concern_v the_o narrowness_n novelty_n and_o invisibility_n of_o our_o church_n in_o time_n of_o popery_n when_o they_o say_v where_o be_v our_o church_n before_o nicholas_n stock_n the_o very_o same_o way_n and_o no_o other_o than_o that_o wherein_o they_o excuse_v the_o non-appearance_n of_o their_o protestanâ—…s_n church_n then_o to_o the_o jesuit_n when_o vaunt_v in_o their_o own_o visible_a universallity_n they_o ask_v they_o where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n for_o very_o if_o it_o must_v be_v take_v from_o you_o by_o the_o papist_n as_o evidence_n good_a enough_o that_o your_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o lineal_o descend_v from_o christ_n though_o none_o of_o they_o ever_o visible_o appear_v before_o luther_n in_o all_o that_o time_n of_o the_o pope_n peterdome_n over_o his_o fellow_n because_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a than_o that_o of_o they_o and_o special_o since_o several_a witness_n successive_o hold_v it_o out_o against_o rome_n contradiction_n than_o i_o hope_v it_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o we_o by_o you_o protestant_n as_o good_a evidence_n that_o our_o church_n be_v yet_o true_a than_o you_o and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v be_v in_o visible_a constitution_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o tread_v down_o till_o this_o modern_a resurrection_n because_o our_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v that_o of_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a time_n special_o since_o we_o can_v evince_v it_o as_o clear_o that_o many_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o against_o infant-baptism_n in_o time_n of_o priestly_a tyranny_n as_o you_o can_v that_o any_o have_v witness_v you_o at_o all_o for_o howbeit_o you_o say_v your_o infant_n baptism_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o question_v till_o of_o late_a if_o you_o have_v your_o wit_n so_o well_o about_o you_o as_o you_o shall_v you_o can_v not_o but_o see_v that_o it_o be_v almost_o ever_o oppose_v for_o though_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o first_o century_n yet_o that_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o withstand_v since_o it_o come_v up_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o the_o conflict_n of_o corrupt_a time_n for_o it_o for_o what_o make_v such_o controversy_n among_o the_o father_n about_o it_o what_o mâ—…de_a cyprian_a and_o his_o 66_o bishop_n convene_v in_o council_n lay_v their_o head_n together_o to_o find_v out_o such_o superstitious_a stuff_n as_o yourselves_o be_v ashamed_a of_o wherewith_o to_o support_v it_o what_o make_v bernard_n complain_v that_o it_o be_v laugh_v at_o among_o other_o ridiculosity_n as_o pray_v to_o and_o for_o the_o dead_a what_o make_v imperial_a law_n and_o synodical_a cannon_n enjoin_v it_o under_o such_o strict_a penalty_n what_o make_v pope_n innocent_a 3._o who_o together_o with_o the_o 600_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n determine_v transubstantiation_n confession_n be_v call_v fool_n and_o blockhead_n seducer_n of_o the_o people_n heretic_n and_o blaspemer_n by_o john_n purvey_v one_o of_o wickliffs_n follower_n p._n 17_o of_o luth._o praedec_fw-la what_o i_o say_v make_v that_o innocent_a among_o other_o thing_n decree_v so_o strict_o as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o believer_n infant_n shall_v succeed_v circumcision_n if_o that_o tradition_n find_v no_o traitor_n which_o seek_v the_o death_n out_o and_o if_o the_o riset_n up_o against_o it_o be_v hardly_o hear_v of_o before_o luther_n either_o then_o the_o verity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o church_n reform_v from_o rome_n downright_a dotage_n do_v prove_v as_o dr._n featley_n say_v well_o it_o do_v a_o perpetual_a duration_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v professor_n in_o all_o age_n or_o it_o prove_v it_o not_o if_o not_o than_o the_o main_a argument_n whereby_o dr._n featley_n defend_v protestanism_n to_o have_v be_v perpetual_o before_o luther_n do_v not_o vindicate_v you_o in_o your_o religion_n from_o the_o name_n of_o novellist_n any_o more_o than_o we_o and_o so_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o plea_n for_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o church_n from_o perpetual_a visibility_n universality_n etc._n etc._n carry_v the_o cause_n clean_o from_o we_o all_o but_o if_o it_o do_v then_o as_o we_o deny_v your_o infant-baptism_n to_o have_v be_v perpetual_a because_o its_o false_a doctrine_n and_o our_o church_n and_o way_n of_o baptism_n we_o hold_v in_o contradistinction_n to_o you_o be_v as_o consonant_a to_o the_o word_n and_o primitive_a pattern_n as_o the_o true_a of_o those_o doctrine_n you_o hold_v in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v vindicate_v by_o featleys_n own_o argument_n to_o have_v be_v as_o perpetual_o before_o luther_n as_o the_o pure_a piece_n of_o protestanism_n and_o party_n of_o protestant_n whatsoever_o again_o a_o ennumeration_n of_o a_o successive_a number_n of_o particular_a person_n bare_o profess_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o all_o christendom_n err_v from_o it_o but_o not_o visible_o constitute_v into_o any_o right_a church_n form_n or_o order_n either_o do_v prove_v christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n to_o have_v be_v with_o his_o people_n always_o and_o in_o all_o age_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o consequent_o his_o promise_n in_o that_o particular_a to_o be_v true_a notwithstanding_o the_o world_n so_o universal_a err_a for_o a_o time_n or_o else_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o if_o such_o a_o ennumerarion_n of_o single_a professor_n successive_o witness_v to_o the_o truth_n against_o romish_a error_n do_v not_o clear_a christ_n promise_n to_o be_v true_a than_o yourselves_o be_v as_o just_o charge_v by_o the_o jesuit_n who_o use_v the_o same_o argument_n against_o you_o that_o you_o use_v against_o we_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o damnable_a blasphemy_n of_o deny_v christ_n promise_n to_o be_v true_a as_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o by_o yourselves_o for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o that_o you_o say_v towards_o the_o salve_v of_o christ_n promise_n of_o his_o perpetual_a presence_n with_o your_o church_n while_o he_o leave_v rome_n from_o fault_n of_o falsehood_n be_v but_o a_o induction_n of_o certain_a person_n that_o before_o luther_n testify_v to_o your_o doctrine_n yea_o he_o that_o answer_v the_o jesuites_n question_n say_v no_o more_o confess_v that_o a_o succession_n of_o protestant_a church_n can_v be_v show_v but_o if_o it_o do_v prove_v christ_n his_o promise_n to_o be_v true_a than_o i_o hope_v it_o serve_v to_o prove_v it_o in_o our_o case_n as_o well_o as_o you_o or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n indeed_o for_o as_o much_o as_o though_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o such_o visible_a church_n as_o we_o be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v show_v through_o all_o age_n of_o the_o clergy_n crush_a down_o the_o truth_n yet_o we_o can_v give_v as_o full_a evidence_n of_o a_o sort_n of_o single_a sâ—…ints_n that_o testify_v against_o infant-baptism_n even_o in_o those_o time_n as_o you_o can_v of_o such_o as_o testify_v against_o any_o other_o popish_a tradition_n whatsoever_o by_o this_o time_n you_o may_v see_v the_o foreman_n in_o your_o for-lorn_a hope_n that_o be_v send_v before_o as_o a_o subtle_a scout_n in_o a_o sophistical_a coat_n to_o entrap_v we_o be_v not_o only_o discover_v in_o his_o drift_n but_o divest_v also_o of_o his_o deceltful_a dress_n disarm_v and_o disable_v from_o your_o service_n and_o lay_v a_o bleed_a nevertheless_o since_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o prate_v against_o we_o â—…ll_o with_o malicious_a word_n false_o chargâ—…ng_v we_o again_o and_o bespatter_v we_o what_o he_o can_v with_o his_o tongue_n because_o he_o see_v he_o can_v hurt_v
we_o with_o his_o tooth_n we_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o lend_v he_o one_o or_o two_o blow_n more_o towards_o the_o dispatch_a of_o he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o meet_v with_o the_o force_n that_o follow_v review_n and_o indeed_o they_o do_v conclude_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n to_o have_v err_v most_o fearful_o in_o one_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v total_o desert_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v not_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n re-review_n first_o i_o observe_v that_o when_o ever_o it_o seem_v best_a to_o serve_v your_o turn_n so_o to_o do_v you_o style_v baptism_n so_o necessary_a a_o matter_n one_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n abouâ—…_n the_o administration_n of_o which_o to_o err_v be_v most_o fearful_o to_o err_v litâ—…le_a lâ—…sse_n then_o downright_a damnable_a otherwhile_o again_o as_o when_o you_o will_v modify_v man_n spirit_n towards_o your_o proceed_n in_o infant_n baptism_n from_o proceed_v so_o eager_o against_o that_o practice_n in_o case_n it_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o error_n and_o we_o the_o truth_n than_o you_o speak_v as_o diminutive_o of_o it_o as_o may_v be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n which_o it_o matter_n not_o so_o much_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v your_o way_n or_o we_o in_o childhood_n or_o at_o year_n by_o dip_v or_o sprinkle_v so_o it_o be_v do_v a_o error_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a so_o much_o ado_n and_o strive_v to_o râ—…prove_v and_o rectify_v as_o the_o anabaptist_n make_v of_o such_o indifferency_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a since_o it_o be_v now_o the_o custom_n that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v disturb_v about_o it_o as_o if_o this_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n though_o tread_v down_o must_v not_o have_v a_o hand_n lend_v it_o to_o help_v it_o up_o again_o for_o fear_v of_o displease_v and_o awake_v the_o church_n from_o her_o swâ—…et_a sleep_n of_o superstitious_a security_n till_o she_o please_v not_o so_o fundamental_a a_o defection_n which_o hand_n soever_o it_o lie_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v leave_v ad_fw-la libitum_fw-la dispense_v ad_fw-la placitum_fw-la so_o that_o such_o as_o will_v have_v their_o infant_n sprinkle_v may_v and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o or_o can_v be_v satisfy_v that_o be_v the_o true_a baptism_n may_v choose_v and_o be_v baptize_v themselves_o if_o they_o please_v or_o not_o at_o all_o if_o they_o please_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v disow_v so_o far_o one_o by_o another_o but_o that_o they_o may_v notwithstanding_o different_a judgement_n in_o so_o fiddle_v a_o thing_n as_o that_o be_v fall_v together_o but_o it_o will_v be_v by_o the_o ear_n sure_a at_o last_o into_o one_o fellowship_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o much_o such_o pretty_a prate_n do_v pass_v from_o your_o party_n sometime_o to_o lull_v we_o in_o as_o it_o be_v to_o wink_v at_o small_a fault_n and_o to_o make_v no_o noise_n about_o such_o a_o petty_a matter_n if_o infant_n baptism_n shall_v be_v as_o many_o priest_n know_v it_o be_v e._n g._n dr._n gouge_n yet_o know_v it_o not_o no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a tradition_n of_o man_n at_o pater_fw-la ut_fw-la gnati_fw-la sic_fw-la nos_fw-la debemus_fw-la amici_fw-la si_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la vitium_fw-la non_fw-la fastidire_fw-la what_o a_o deal_n of_o pathetical_a popisticall_a persuasion_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o to_o pacify_v people_n spirit_n towards_o your_o error_n in_o small_a point_n pass_v from_o you_o p._n 26_o 27._o of_o your_o paper_n viz._n to_o avoid_v a_o querulous_a conscience_n mislike_v find_v fault_n complain_v take_v offence_n at_o every_o thing_n where_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n strein_v at_o agnat_fw-la give_v over_o the_o company_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o more_o goat_n than_o sheep_n for_o every_o rub_v alias_o refuse_v to_o reform_v separate_n from_o the_o congregation_n alias_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o the_o pope_n congendr_v for_o a_o ceremony_n alias_o some_o small_a thing_n which_o to_o synodical_a prudence_n it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o add_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o his_o wisdom_n have_v not_o make_v thing_n full_a and_o fine_a enough_o e._n g._n the_o surplice_n the_o force_a gesture_n of_o kneel_v before_o the_o rail_n and_o altar_n yoke_a of_o sheep_n and_o swine_n together_o in_o the_o supper_n and_o in_o baptism_n the_o cross_n the_o form_n of_o slat_v two_o or_o three_o drop_n of_o water_n with_o wet_a finger_n on_o the_o face_n instead_o of_o dip_v and_o overwhelm_v and_o this_o too_o but_o to_o a_o infant_n instead_o of_o a_o profess_a believer_n by_o which_o ceremonious_a quiâ—…ks_n they_o bring_v in_o not_o so_o much_o alterationem_fw-la as_o aâ—…erum_fw-la and_o ceremonize_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o what_o christ_n require_v quite_o away_o to_o endeavour_n after_o a_o true_a temper_n of_o a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n humble_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o soon_o than_o our_o own_o alias_o to_o see_v through_o the_o priest_n eye_n and_o say_v we_o see_v it_o not_o what_o ever_o we_o see_v to_o the_o contrary_a not_o to_o dare_v to_o contend_v with_o any_o much_o less_o superior_n alius_fw-la pope_n counsel_n whole_a class_n of_o clergy_n man_n for_o they_o will_v bite_v mic_n c._n 3._o 5._o without_o strong_a and_o evident_a and_o convince_a reason_n for_o our_o assertion_n which_o if_o we_o have_v not_o for_o our_o baptism_n against_o you_o never_o man_n have_v in_o any_o controversy_n since_o truth_n resurrection_n from_o under_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o priesthood_n to_o this_o day_n not_o to_o see_v thing_n amiss_o alius_fw-la go_v on_o hoodwink_v with_o implicit_a faith_n if_o we_o can_v but_o see_v thing_n amiss_o to_o hide_v and_o cover_v they_o special_o the_o nakedness_n of_o our_o father_n and_o shame_n of_o our_o mother_n alias_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n out_o of_o who_o loin_n and_o the_o catholic_a christendom_n in_o who_o womb_n almost_o all_o error_n be_v engender_v lest_o if_o their_o spiritual_a fornication_n shall_v be_v render_v too_o discernible_a reformation_n shall_v prove_v too_o desirable_a and_o that_o too_o destroyable_a to_o their_o enjoyment_n not_o to_o let_v a_o light_a matter_n alias_o so_o light_n aâ—…d_v vain_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o vanity_n of_o infant-baptism_n work_v dislike_n in_o we_o much_o less_o departure_n and_o divorce_n not_o to_o depart_v by_o separation_n save_v in_o case_n of_o a_o great_a and_o unsufferable_a crime_n alias_o some_o worse_o and_o more_o fearful_a error_n then_o can_v well_o be_v about_o the_o dispensation_n of_o baptism_n of_o which_o there_o be_v despair_n of_o redress_n which_o be_v the_o protestant_n case_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o our_o case_n also_o with_o the_o protestant_a nation_n in_o which_o though_o we_o reprove_v they_o roundly_o for_o it_o as_o well_o as_o declare_v against_o it_o we_o see_v little_a forwardness_n to_o forbear_v their_o infant-sprinkling_a which_o by_o your_o leave_n gentleman_n for_o all_o your_o soothe_n and_o smooth_v and_o smother_n over_o the_o thing_n as_o no_o great_a one_o if_o it_o be_v one_o sometime_o for_o your_o own_o end_n yâ—…t_n to_o take_v you_o at_o your_o own_o word_n in_o this_o place_n be_v little_o less_o than_o a_o unsufferable_a crime_n and_o a_o business_n in_o which_o to_o err_v be_v most_o fearful_o to_o err_v in_o one_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o either_o betoken_v a_o total_a desertion_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o else_o you_o show_v yourselves_o but_o ignorant_a man_n in_o speak_v so_o of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o it_o indeed_o for_o though_o a_o error_n about_o the_o subject_n and_o essential_a from_o of_o baptism_n be_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v set_v so_o light_a by_o as_o it_o be_v by_o you_o when_o you_o see_v man_n resolve_v to_o depart_v from_o your_o society_n in_o case_n of_o your_o refusal_n to_o reform_v that_o double_a error_n which_o in_o that_o point_n remain_v yet_o among_o you_o while_o you_o rantize_n infant_n yet_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v so_o mighty_o magnify_v and_o make_v such_o a_o hideous_a such_o a_o fundamental_a such_o a_o dangerous_a such_o a_o damnable_a error_n unless_o persevere_v in_o wilful_o against_o light_n or_o conscience_n and_o then_o a_o small_a matter_n than_o that_o may_v prove_v of_o sad_a consequence_n to_o any_o soul_n be_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o all_o possibility_n of_o their_o salvation_n that_o in_o time_n of_o ignorance_n do_v happen_v to_o hold_v it_o or_o put_v all_o such_o person_n under_o a_o absolute_a impossibility_n of_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o as_o mere_o by_o reason_n of_o non_fw-fr
the_o sharp_a season_n conversion_n fall_v out_o as_o ordinary_o in_o winter_n as_o in_o summer_n who_o present_a health_n both_o prove_v the_o falseness_n and_o reprove_v the_o madness_n of_o your_o prophet_n yea_o i_o have_v cause_n to_o know_v a_o little_a better_o than_o every_o one_o and_o a_o little_a more_o than_o mr._n baxter_n in_o this_o expertus_fw-la loquor_fw-la i_o speak_v by_o experience_n against_o which_o no_o argument_n of_o he_o avail_v i_o have_v see_v since_o my_o five_o or_o six_o year_n converse_n among_o the_o common_o call_v anabaptist_n many_o a_o one_o baptize_v total_o in_o cold_a water_n and_o weather_n too_o by_o other_o beside_o towards_o two_o hundred_o by_o my_o silly_a self_n many_o of_o which_o have_v come_v forth_o cover_v though_o not_o with_o you_o as_o mr._n cook_n phrase_n it_o out_o yet_o with_o that_o water_n which_o you_o true_o cover_v but_o just_a before_o yet_o never_o see_v i_o any_o one_o so_o baptize_v in_o all_o that_o time_n who_o be_v not_o if_o not_o better_a in_o mere_a bodily_a respect_n yet_o at_o least_o as_o well_o after_o it_o as_o before_o he_o tell_v you_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o total_a dip_v be_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o dispatch_v man_n out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v burdensome_a but_o then_o i_o wonder_v how_o the_o creature_n call_v anabaptist_n that_o be_v so_o burdensome_a to_o mr._n baxter_n do_v not_o die_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o and_o so_o save_v he_o and_o other_o that_o labour_n of_o dispute_n against_o their_o growth_n but_o rather_o grow_v from_o hundred_o into_o thousand_o so_o fast_o that_o they_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v dispatch_v out_o of_o the_o world_n till_o they_o be_v such_o a_o burdensome_a stone_n as_o will_v press_v they_o to_o death_n i.e._n the_o whole_a priesthood_n that_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o he_o tell_v you_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o dip_v will_v destroy_v man_n except_o they_o be_v preserve_v by_o miracle_n why_o else_o do_v he_o say_v speak_v special_o as_o to_o this_o ordinance_n of_o dip_v god_n have_v not_o appoint_v ordinance_n in_o his_o church_n that_o will_v destroy_v man_n except_o they_o be_v preserve_v by_o miracle_n now_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o he_o sale_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n to_o be_v dip_v and_o not_o destroy_v than_o what_o a_o strange_a man_n be_v he_o to_o say_v so_o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o viz_o a_o miracle_n to_o be_v dip_v and_o not_o destroy_v then_o â—…o_v fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n though_o the_o lord_n confirm_v it_o to_o you_o with_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v day_n by_o day_n among_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v dip_v winter_n and_o summer_n as_o occasion_n be_v yet_o be_v not_o destroy_v yea_o whereas_o mr_n baxter_n dare_v say_v that_o in_o city_n like_o london_n and_o among_o gentlewoman_n that_o have_v be_v tender_o bring_v up_o and_o ancient_a people_n and_o weak_a people_n and_o shopkeeper_n especial_o woman_n that_o take_v but_o little_a of_o the_o cold_a air_n dip_v in_o cold_a weather_n will_v in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n kill_v hundred_o and_o thousand_o sudden_o or_o cast_v they_o into_o some_o chronical_a disease_n i_o dare_v say_v that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n there_o be_v hundred_o if_o not_o thousand_o dip_v in_o cold_a water_n and_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o cold_a weather_n too_o many_o of_o which_o be_v gentlewoman_n tender_o bring_v up_o and_o ancient_a and_o weak_a people_n and_o shop_n keeper_n and_o woman_n that_o take_v but_o little_a of_o the_o cold_a air_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o course_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v preserve_v from_o perish_v by_o either_o cold_a or_o suffocation_n yea_o and_o out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n too_o for_o these_o hand_n have_v baptize_v of_o all_o these_o sort_n in_o the_o country_n viz._n gentlewoman_n most_o tender_o bring_v up_o very_o ancient_a people_n very_o weak_a people_n shopkeeper_n and_o special_o two_o woman_n both_o alive_a at_o this_o day_n which_o i_o will_v become_v a_o fool_n in_o tell_v you_o of_o they_o sith_o mr._n baxter_n compel_v i_o do_v take_v so_o little_a of_o the_o cold_a air_n that_o one_o of_o they_o if_o my_o memory_n fail_v i_o not_o and_o if_o i_o be_v true_o inform_v be_v but_o once_o out_o of_o her_o house_n in_o 5_o year_n before_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o dropsy_n and_o that_o be_v with_o much_o ado_n and_o but_o a_o little_a before_o she_o dip_v and_o to_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n notwithstanding_o which_o weakness_n and_o such_o swell_n that_o she_o be_v wellnigh_a twice_o as_o big_a as_o now_o she_o be_v and_o scarce_o able_a to_o betake_v herself_o to_o the_o water_n she_o be_v dip_v and_o be_v rather_o better_v in_o body_n then_o worse_o after_o it_o and_o after_o send_v for_o some_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n toâ—…_n pray_v over_o she_o and_o anoint_v she_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o own_o institution_n in_o that_o behalf_n jam._n 5._o be_v within_o a_o while_n so_o assuage_v in_o her_o swell_n that_o she_o be_v now_o as_o slâ—…nder_v as_o in_o former_a time_n before_o ever_o he_o distemper_n take_v hold_v on_o she_o the_o other_o have_v scarce_o be_v out_o of_o her_o chamber_n in_o two_o year_n together_o and_o dare_v not_o dip_v her_o finger_n in_o cold_a water_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v her_o breath_n stop_v with_o the_o least_o annoyance_n that_o can_v be_v yet_o be_v dip_v and_o be_v better_a after_o it_o through_o god_n mercy_n for_o a_o pretty_a while_n so_o as_o to_o go_v abroad_o though_o she_o now_o be_v weak_a and_o much_o what_o as_o she_o use_v to_o be_v before_o if_o then_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n believe_v the_o work_n believe_v the_o miracle_n for_o it_o be_v by_o miracle_n that_o they_o be_v preserve_v who_o be_v dip_v in_o cold_a water_n and_o not_o destroy_v saâ—…es_n mr._n baxter_n which_o if_o it_o be_v then_o god_n have_v wrought_v very_o many_o miracle_n among_o the_o man_n you_o nickname_n anabaptist_n of_o late_a for_o they_o be_v constant_o preserve_v from_o perish_v by_o either_o cold_a or_o suffocation_n yea_o i_o have_v know_v many_o a_o one_o better_a in_o body_n but_o i_o never_o know_v any_o one_o of_o who_o i_o can_v safe_o say_v they_o be_v the_o worse_a in_o body_n or_o soul_n for_o be_v dip_v save_o such_o as_o turn_v from_o the_o truth_n after_o turn_v to_o it_o for_o the_o latter_a end_n with_o such_o indeed_o be_v worse_o than_o their_o begin_n yet_o how_o rash_o do_v these_o man_n shoot_v their_o bolt_n to_o the_o murder_a of_o the_o truth_n whilst_o they_o make_v the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o it_o no_o less_o than_o flat_a murder_n itself_o and_o that_o undeniable_o to_o any_o understand_a man_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o preservation_n by_o a_o miracle_n for_o else_o it_o destroy_v man_n quoth_v mr._n baxter_n it_o direct_o tend_v to_o overthrow_v man_n life_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n it_o will_v kill_v hundred_o and_o thousand_o of_o they_o but_o if_o a_o man_n escape_v perish_v with_o cold_a yet_o how_o can_v he_o i.e._n how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o escape_v be_v choke_v quoth_v mr._n cook_n and_o stifle_v with_o the_o water_n if_o he_o must_v be_v plunge_v over_o head_n to_o signify_v his_o death_n to_o sin_n 2._o second_o keep_v under_o water_n to_o signify_v his_o burial_n how_o can_v a_o man_n escape_v choke_a sir_n if_o he_o be_v put_v and_o keep_v under_o the_o water_n why_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o either_o he_o can_v or_o else_o he_o can_v if_o he_o can_v why_o then_o he_o can_v and_o so_o mr._n cook_n be_v confute_v if_o he_o can_v in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n without_o miracle_n than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o thousand_o do_v escape_v choke_v it_o shall_v seem_v god_n by_o miracle_n secure_v they_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o nor_o mr._n baxter_n nor_o mr._n cook_n be_v convince_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o more_o shame_n for_o they_o or_o no_o not_o to_o be_v so_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o all_o understand_a man_n to_o consider_v or_o perhaps_o mr._n cook_n mean_v how_o can_v a_o man_n escape_v choke_v if_o he_o be_v keep_v three_o day_n under_o water_n for_o so_o quoth_v he_o the_o disciple_n must_v as_o christ_n abide_v three_o day_n under_o water_n if_o christ_n burial_n be_v represent_v but_o not_o only_o his_o own_o party_n for_o mora_fw-la sub_fw-la aqua_fw-la quantulacunque_fw-la say_v tilenus_n quantumvis_fw-la momentanea_fw-la say_v bucan_n abode_n under_o the_o water_n for_o never_o so_o little_a a_o while_n do_v most_o lively_o resemble_v
and_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o truth_n i_o think_v i_o see_v national_a minister_n of_o singular_a piety_n in_o people_n eye_n prove_v man_n of_o singular_a pravity_n singular_o bewitch_v into_o a_o implicit_a belief_n of_o the_o base_a tale_n that_o vain_a fellow_n raise_v of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o singular_o bewitch_a their_o people_n into_o implicit_a belief_n of_o they_o that_o so_o it_o be_v as_o they_o say_v that_o neither_o priest_n nor_o people_n may_v obey_v the_o truth_n but_o both_o stumble_v and_o fall_v and_o be_v break_v and_o snare_v and_o take_v and_o ashamed_a each_o of_o other_o in_o the_o end_n good_a lord_n how_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o truth_n make_v a_o reproach_n unto_o thy_o people_n and_o a_o derision_n daily_a for_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o defame_n of_o many_o report_n say_v they_o and_o we_o will_v report_v it_o possess_v the_o pulpit_n and_o make_v the_o priest_n believe_v it_o and_o then_o all_o the_o country_n shall_v ring_v out_o and_o the_o people_n soon_o be_v diabolize_v into_o the_o faith_n on_o it_o but_o hear_v you_o rude_a reprocher_n of_o that_o people_n that_o be_v reprover_n of_o the_o way_n whereby_o you_o run_v a_o whore_v from_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v not_o prevail_v by_o such_o sleight_n such_o plausible_a pretence_n you_o shall_v be_v great_o ashamed_a you_o shall_v not_o prosper_v and_o unless_o you_o repent_v of_o your_o belie_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n your_o everlasting_a confusion_n shall_v never_o be_v forget_v it_o be_v too_o bad_a to_o be_v credulous_a to_o fly_a report_n worse_a so_o violent_o to_o vent_v they_o worst_a of_o all_o malevolent_o to_o â—…invent_v they_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v nor_o dare_v i_o deem_v mr_n ba._n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o last_o but_o of_o the_o two_o first_o i_o can_v clear_v he_o since_o i_o perceive_v that_o he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n that_o we_o ordinary_o dip_v naked_a and_o thereupon_o dispute_v against_o it_o as_o our_o usual_a practice_n and_o then_o not_o confident_o only_a but_o of_o a_o certain_a relate_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o it_o be_v no_o bare_a word_n nor_o any_o doubtful_a thing_n but_o a_o experience_n a_o know_a practice_n if_o he_o can_v clear_v himself_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o do_v it_o for_o i_o who_o also_o summon_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o true_a disciple_n he_o have_v do_v such_o despite_n to_o the_o lord_n keep_v he_o from_o despit_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o people_n of_o who_o love_n be_v the_o people_n of_o his_o wrath_n to_o prove_v it_o our_o practice_n ordinary_o to_o dip_v naked_a yea_o to_o produce_v but_o one_o instance_n of_o any_o woman_n of_o maid_n that_o ever_o he_o see_v dip_v naked_a in_o all_o his_o day_n and_o i_o will_v abate_v he_o much_o of_o that_o i_o now_o accuse_v he_o of_o in_o the_o court_n of_o my_o conscience_n but_o if_o he_o say_v as_o indeed_o he_o do_v in_o effect_n that_o he_o never_o see_v any_o dip_v at_o all_o whilst_o p._n 134._o he_o say_v that_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o see_v baptize_v have_v water_n pour_v on_o they_o how_o can_v he_o say_v epertus_fw-la loquor_fw-la it_o be_v his_o experience_n he_o have_v never_o so_o much_o as_o see_v such_o a_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o brazen_a face_a front_n of_o featleyes_n book_n where_o he_o false_o feign_o and_o filthy_o describe_v man_n and_o woman_n dip_v in_o that_o fashion_n or_o else_o upon_o the_o titlepage_n of_o ephraim_n pagit_n who_o there_o paltry_o picture_n out_o this_o people_n practise_v thus_o and_o there_o i_o believe_v he_o have_v experience_v it_o or_o if_o he_o only_o have_v it_o from_o the_o the_o mouth_n of_o such_o as_o hear_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o other_o who_o never_o see_v it_o but_o receive_v it_o by_o tradition_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o that_o original_o â—…o_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o some_o that_o make_v it_o and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n very_o likely_a it_o be_v first_o bruit_v for_o i_o be_o persuade_v there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o thing_n do_v of_o late_a in_o england_n unless_o by_o some_o arch_a knave_n and_o arrant_a whore_n in_o way_n of_o mockage_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v rather_o a_o glory_n than_o a_o shame_n to_o christ_n his_o truth_n then_o let_v mr._n ba_o bear_v the_o blame_n of_o his_o blind_a blaspheme_n though_o people_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n or_o if_o he_o know_v indeed_o that_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o baptise_v maid_n and_o woman_n naked_a have_v be_v do_v in_o serious_a wise_n by_o any_o person_n i_o further_o challenge_v he_o to_o make_v some_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o to_o print_v the_o name_n of_o such_o man_n as_o have_v do_v it_o and_o such_o maid_n and_o woman_n that_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v dip_v naked_a and_o the_o name_n of_o such_o credible_a eye_n witness_n as_o will_v testify_v it_o as_o in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n which_o if_o he_o can_v though_o i_o shall_v not_o give_v place_n to_o he_o thereupon_o so_o as_o to_o be_v satisfy_v thereby_o for_o his_o overlash_n in_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v our_o practice_n to_o dip_v naked_a or_o for_o condemn_v and_o denominate_v a_o whole_a party_n much_o more_o their_o cause_n by_o the_o defect_n &_o abuse_n of_o some_o person_n who_o the_o cause_n disclaim_v for_o then_o there_o be_v 12._o devil_n because_o one_o among_o the_o twelve_o and_o then_o what_o a_o augaean_a stable_n be_v your_o church_n of_o england_n by_o many_o member_n of_o which_o notorious_a roguery_n be_v commit_v every_o hour_n yet_o i_o shall_v satisfy_v he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o undertake_v that_o the_o church_n or_o church_n where_o such_o be_v shall_v declare_v every_o such_o person_n as_o have_v wrought_v such_o abomination_n incommunicable_a without_o solemn_a repentance_n for_o that_o sordid_a practice_n or_o be_v themselves_o incommunicable_a by_o all_o o_o her_o church_n but_o i_o believe_v he_o can_v do_v it_o though_o i_o cannoâ—…_n positive_o possible_o prove_v a_o negative_a much_o more_o be_o i_o confident_a that_o he_o can_v make_v good_a his_o charge_n against_o we_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v our_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a practice_n for_o beside_o no_o less_o than_o between_o one_o and_o two_o hundred_o which_o in_o gross_a i_o can_v guess_v at_o which_o with_o these_o hand_n i_o have_v baptize_v i_o have_v see_v with_o these_o eye_n many_o a_o one_o more_o baptize_v by_o other_o yet_o never_o do_v i_o see_v male_a or_o female_n baptize_v naked_a to_o this_o hour_n nor_o next_o to_o naked_a neither_o if_o i_o understand_v mr._n baxs_n mean_v in_o that_o bawble_a phrase_n of_o next_o to_o naked_a yea_o i_o suppose_v i_o may_v safe_o say_v my_o converse_n for_o these_o 5_o year_n together_o and_o upward_o have_v be_v with_o they_o that_o be_v common_o call_v anabaptist_n and_o my_o business_n have_v be_v for_o so_o long_a time_n at_o least_o among_o that_o people_n more_o than_o i_o perceive_v mr._n baxs_n have_v and_o much_o more_o than_o among_o any_o other_o people_n be_v more_o or_o less_o acquaint_v with_o a_o score_n of_o their_o congregation_n yet_o howbeit_o mr._n blake_n fling_v a_o little_a at_o we_o too_o and_o have_v his_o finger_n so_o far_o in_o this_o spatter_n as_o to_o say_v page_n 8._o those_o that_o have_v put_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n upon_o dip_v have_v speak_v much_o of_o be_v receive_v naked_a â—…n_n bapâ—…sm_n i_o never_o hear_v the_o least_o speech_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n nor_o a_o syllable_n among_o they_o to_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o if_o mr._n ba._n can_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v our_o ordinary_a know_a practice_n to_o dip_v naked_a then_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n before_o who_o he_o and_o i_o shall_v short_o both_o appear_v i_o entreat_v mr._n ba._n who_o as_o concern_v zeal_n yet_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o pour_v out_o reproach_n upon_o true_a christian_n give_v his_o voice_n for_o they_o with_o as_o much_o modesty_n as_o haman_n est._n 3._o 8._o as_o for_o high_a way_n murderer_n alias_o that_o they_o may_v all_o suffer_v execution_n be_v through_o blindness_n and_o excaecation_n exceed_o mad_a against_o they_o that_o of_o a_o ignorant_a saul_n he_o will_v become_v a_o seek_n a_o search_a a_o see_v a_o preach_a paul_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o hitherto_o destroy_v and_o though_o he_o very_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v against_o the_o truth_n yet_o i_o beseech_v he_o to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v but_o as_o other_o have_v be_v bâ—…fore_o he_o zealous_a of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n since_o it_o be_v but_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n gal._n
that_o more_o be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o disciple_n then_o a_o servant_n yea_o very_o the_o consequence_n hold_v sound_a from_o christ_n disciple_n to_o god_n servant_n but_o from_o god_n servant_n to_o christ_n disciple_n which_o be_v his_o way_n of_o argue_v a_o very_a novice_n may_v see_v it_o rot_v and_o invalid_a there_o be_v enough_o in_o all_o the_o creature_n the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n which_o as_o book_n wherein_o we_o may_v read_v it_o though_o not_o as_o man_n that_o make_v any_o verbal_a narration_n of_o it_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n ps._n 19_o 1._o to_o denominate_v they_o god_n servant_n psa._n 119._o 91._o nebucad_n nezar_n have_v enough_o to_o denominate_v he_o god_n servant_n jer_n 43._o 10._o as_o mr._n t._n true_o tell_v he_o but_o not_o enough_o to_o denominate_v he_o christ_n disciple_n yea_o i_o appeal_v to_o mr._n ba._n own_o conscience_n whether_o at_o that_o time_n when_o christ_n exercise_v his_o ministry_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o those_o he_o mention_n out_o of_o levit._n 25._o 41._o and_o in_o the_o self_n same_o sense_n with_o those_o be_v not_o jure_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la by_o right_a of_o his_o redemption_n of_o they_o from_o egypt_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v relative_o a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o yet_o how_o few_o of_o they_o be_v christ_n disciple_n viz._n those_o only_a that_o attend_v to_o his_o law_n in_o which_o respect_n though_o he_o style_v all_o israel_n his_o servant_n yet_o he_o distinguish_v those_o few_o only_a from_o the_o rest_n that_o hearken_v not_o to_o his_o law_n by_o the_o denomination_n of_o his_o disciple_n isaiah_n 8._o 16._o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v of_o infant_n may_v they_o not_o be_v call_v god_n servant_n from_o the_o mere_a interest_n of_o dominion_n that_o god_n have_v to_o they_o p._n 20._o i_o answer_v who_o doubt_v of_o that_o but_o may_v they_o thereupon_o be_v call_v disciple_n and_o be_v baptize_v if_o so_o then_o from_o the_o mere_a interest_n of_o dominion_n that_o god_n have_v to_o all_o man_n all_o man_n may_v be_v call_v god_n servant_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o so_o consequent_o be_v baptize_v as_o christ_n disciple_n he_o tell_v we_o further_o p._n 21._o that_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n take_v kingdom_n not_o in_o the_o large_a sense_n as_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o strict_a as_o it_o contain_v only_o his_o elect_a but_o in_o a_o middle_a sense_n as_o it_o contain_v the_o visible_a church_n therefore_o consequent_o capable_a of_o be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o of_o baptise_v and_o to_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n i._n e._n member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n he_o use_v this_o medium_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v subject_n in_o any_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o why_o not_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n say_v he_o i._n e._n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n they_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v subject_n in_o any_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n i._n e._n his_o church_n than_o the_o infant_n of_o heathen_n as_o well_o as_o these_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v subject_n in_o any_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n be_v consequent_o as_o capable_a to_o be_v subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o church_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o in_o their_o infancy_n to_o be_v baptize_v but_o mr._n baxter_n himself_o will_v say_v non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la unto_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v some_o infant_n i_o e._n believer_n infant_n for_o those_o he_o mean_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o disciple_n therefore_o some_o infant_n i_o e._n such_o be_v his_o disciple_n to_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n he_o jumble_v together_o a_o number_n of_o place_n out_o of_o mat._n mark_n and_o luke_n viz._n mat._n 18._o 5._o the_o 10._o 42._o mark_n 9_o 41._o luke_n 9_o 47._o 48._o in_o one_o of_o which_o place_n because_o christ_n say_v of_o a_o child_n who_o so_o shall_v receive_v this_o child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o the_o rest_n where_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o they_o also_o not_o of_o infant_n whoso_o shall_v give_v to_o you_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n in_o my_o name_n because_o you_o belong_v to_o christ_n or_o as_o matthew_n have_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n he_o shall_v not_o loose_v his_o reward_n he_o gather_v that_o some_o i._o e._n believer_n infant_n be_v disciple_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v to_o baptism_n as_o such_o for_o say_v he_o in_o christ_n name_n and_o as_o christ_n disciple_n and_o as_o belong_v to_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n language_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o by_o deny_v that_o in_o christ_n name_n and_o as_o a_o disciple_n and_o as_o belong_v to_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o for_o in_o christ_n name_n be_v a_o term_n of_o large_a extent_n and_o latitude_n than_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v good_a in_o christ_n name_n to_o some_o person_n who_o yet_o we_o can_v do_v good_a to_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o that_o near_a relation_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n beside_o several_a other_o signification_n which_o the_o phrase_n have_v be_v as_o much_o sometime_o as_o for_o christ_n sake_n who_o require_v it_o and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o then_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v good_a for_o his_o sake_n not_o only_a when_o we_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n upon_o that_o account_n of_o their_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o he_o but_o also_o when_o we_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o be_v none_o of_o his_o disciple_n upon_o the_o mere_a account_n of_o his_o command_n who_o injoine_v all_o person_n as_o occasion_n be_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o though_o especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n whereupon_o also_o i_o persuade_v myself_o vary_o nor_o be_v it_o very_o unworthy_a of_o observation_n that_o the_o spirit_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o do_v good_a to_o profess_a disciple_n indeed_o mar._n 9_o 41._o he_o incourage_v to_o receive_v they_o not_o only_o in_o the_o name_n i._n e._n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n so_o require_v but_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o also_o as_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o our_o do_v good_a to_o that_o child_n luke_n 9_o 48._o he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o bare_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n own_v such_o a_o action_n but_o express_v not_o the_o other_o notion_n and_o account_v of_o discipleship_n and_o relation_n to_o he_o as_o that_o on_o which_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v receive_v moreover_o be_v it_o otherwise_o it_o will_v make_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o mr._n ba._n who_o bring_v it_o to_o prove_v some_o such_o suck_a infant_n as_o man_n sprinkle_v i._n e._n believer_n babe_n to_o be_v disciple_n since_o that_o it_o be_v a_o believer_n child_n of_o which_o christ_n there_o speak_v or_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o child_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o child_n of_o other_o man_n be_v much_o more_o than_o mr._n ba._n can_v ever_o clear_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o child_n of_o such_o a_o stature_n as_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n when_o he_o call_v he_o and_o therefore_o no_o infant_n of_o a_o span_n long_o nor_o such_o as_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o your_o sprinkle_n be_v too_o clear_a for_o mr._n ba._n to_o gainsay_v without_o clear_a contradiction_n of_o the_o scripture_n mat._n 18._o 2._o these_o be_v far_o fetch_v faddle_n whereby_o mr._n ba._n back_n his_o people_n in_o the_o blind_a belief_n of_o his_o fond_a and_o false_a opinion_n that_o all_o believer_n infant_n be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o thereupon_o to_o be_v baptize_v the_o medium_n whereby_o he_o manifest_v their_o membership_n in_o the_o gospel-church_n be_v many_o more_o than_o a_o good_a many_o and_o not_o more_o many_o then_o manifest_o weak_a and_o utter_o unavailable_a to_o such_o a_o purpose_n ranti_v many_o more_o than_o ever_o will_v be_v answer_v easy_o by_o you_o or_o any_o other_o that_o set_v so_o light_a by_o they_o as_o you_o do_v baptist._n that_o may_v possible_o be_v too_o for_o i_o think_v no_o wise_a body_n will_n immittere_fw-la pecus_fw-la in_o pratum_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sepe_v
have_v declare_v my_o sense_n of_o it_o before_o so_o i_o testify_v again_o be_v so_o clear_a against_o the_o stand_n of_o infant_n as_o member_n in_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n or_o church_n of_o god_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o a_o beetle_n that_o see_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o for_o it_o seem_v plain_o that_o the_o natural_a branch_n or_o seed_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n themselves_o that_o stand_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n before_o without_o faith_n upon_o the_o mere_a account_n of_o be_v their_o natural_a branch_n can_v stand_v child_n of_o the_o church_n now_o unless_o they_o be_v also_o spiritual_a branch_n as_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v yea_o if_o be_v the_o fleshly_a seed_n of_o a_o believer_n can_v engraft_v person_n into_o the_o gospel_n church_n as_o it_o do_v of_o old_a into_o the_o jewish_a church_n without_o faith_n than_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n be_v asmuch_o believe_a abraham_n natural_a seed_n as_o ever_o may_v by_o that_o birth_n stand_v member_n as_o true_o as_o any_o gentile_a believer_n seed_n but_o they_o can_v yea_o the_o same_o person_n that_o be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n without_o faith_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o pass_v from_o that_o church_n to_o membership_n in_o this_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n but_o when_o very_a foreigner_n that_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o nor_o descent_n from_o abraham_n become_v his_o child_n in_o the_o gosspel_n sense_n and_o member_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n by_o personal_a faith_n the_o very_a natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v cut_v off_o through_o unbelief_n so_o that_o the_o stand_v before_o be_v by_o a_o fleshly_a birth_n of_o abraham_n of_o some_o believe_v proselit_v gentile_a but_o the_o stand_v now_o in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o by_o a_o birth_n natural_a of_o any_o parent_n no_o hot_a of_o abraham_n himself_o unless_o there_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o person_n themselves_o as_o mr._n baxter_n believe_v not_o there_o be_v in_o any_o infant_n for_o to_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o ashford_n pamphlet_n which_o plead_v infant-faith_n mr._n baxter_n p._n 98._o make_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o faith_n to_o lie_v in_o assent_v to_o it_o that_o christ_n be_v king_n and_o saviour_n and_o consent_v that_o he_o be_v so_o to_o we_o and_o whether_o infant_n do_v thus_o both_o assent_v and_o consent_n let_v mr._n ba._n be_v judge_n of_o it_o if_o he_o please_v because_o of_o unbelief_n the_o natural_a seed_n be_v break_v off_o thence_o mr._n bax._n argue_v that_o infant_n stand_v still_o in_o the_o church_n but_o thence_o i_o argue_v they_o can_v stand_v because_o those_o that_o stand_v now_o stand_v by_o faith_n ver_n 20._o ay_o e._n personal_a not_o parental_a thou_o stand_v say_v paul_n by_o faith_n i._n e_o thy_o faith_n not_o thy_o father_n for_o than_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o father_n faith_n not_o by_o fleshly_a descent_n though_o of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n themselves_o as_o of_o old_a they_o do_v and_o infant_n can_v stand_v by_o faith_n unless_o they_o have_v it_o and_o therefore_o not_o at_o all_o mr._n baxter_n argue_v it_o be_v the_o jew_n own_o olive_n tree_n or_o church_n they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o for_o unbelief_n therefore_o infant_n stand_v in_o it_o still_o but_o theâ—…ce_o i_o argue_v that_o our_o infant_n can_v stand_v therein_o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n of_o abraham_n but_o break_v they_o off_o their_o own_o root_n their_o own_o father_n abraham_n and_o his_o family_n so_o as_o to_o be_v count_v no_o long_o his_o child_n their_o own_o olive_n tree_n the_o church_n so_o as_o to_o abide_v no_o long_o in_o it_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o term_n of_o stand_a church-member_n be_v now_o no_o fleshly_a descent_n but_o faith_n then_o much_o less_o will_v he_o admit_v any_o gentile_n that_o be_v not_o natural_a branch_n of_o abraham_n to_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o good_a olive_n tree_n without_o faith_n and_o therefore_o no_o infant_n that_o believe_v not_o mr_n ba._n tell_v we_o that_o some_o branch_n only_o be_v break_v off_o therefore_o not_o infant_n it_o be_v true_a all_o be_v not_o break_v off_o and_o why_o because_o some_o believe_v and_o so_o abide_v in_o the_o family_n other_o and_o those_o the_o most_o believe_v not_o when_o they_o shall_v other_o and_o those_o all_o infant_n nor_o believe_a nor_o yet_o can_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o abide_v nor_o have_v a_o visible_a be_v a_o visible_a membership_n a_o visible_a stand_n in_o that_o visible_a church_n the_o term_n of_o stand_v in_o which_o be_v only_o and_o alone_o by_o faith_n mr._n bax._n argue_v that_o israel_n shall_v again_o be_v graft_v into_o their_o own_o olive_n tree_n and_o save_v even_o the_o child_n with_o the_o parent_n and_o therefore_o infant-membership_a in_o the_o gospel_n church_n be_v not_o repeal_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o they_o abide_v not_o still_o in_o unbelief_n they_o shall_v be_v graft_v into_o their_o own_o olive_n tree_n the_o visible_a church_n and_o family_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v so_o many_o as_o shall_v believe_v only_o this_o infant_n do_v not_o but_o whether_o they_o believe_v or_o believe_v not_o when_o the_o redeemer_n i._n e._n christ_n jesus_n shall_v come_v all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o be_v own_v and_o make_v the_o most_o glorious_a people_n upon_o earth_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o flourish_a state_n indeed_o but_o not_o in_o this_o way_n of_o baptism_n and_o membership_n mr._n baxter_n speak_v of_o who_o i_o perceive_v be_v not_o a_o little_a ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n as_o yet_o how_o long_a blindness_n shall_v happen_v unto_o israel_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n their_o calling_n shall_v be_v of_o which_o i_o also_o have_v at_o this_o time_n as_o little_a list_n as_o leisure_n to_o inform_v he_o mr._n ba._n argue_v from_o the_o sameness_n of_o the_o olive_n three_fw-mi the_o jew_n be_v break_v off_o from_o and_o the_o gentile_a be_v grafâ—…ed_v into_o that_o therefore_o as_o infant_n stand_v member_n then_o so_o they_o must_v now_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o identity_n between_o the_o jewish_a and_o the_o gospel_n church_n but_o not_o such_o as_o conclude_v a_o identity_n of_o membership_n for_o infant_n they_o be_v the_o same_o ingenere_fw-mi visiblis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la they_o agree_v in_o the_o common_a name_n of_o church_n and_o visible_a church_n elect_v and_o segregated_a from_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v little_a else_o that_o i_o know_v of_o wherein_o they_o be_v the_o same_o they_o differ_v in_o circumstantial_o in_o their_o accidental_a form_n in_o their_o officer_n ordinance_n custom_n constitution_n subject_n member_n that_o be_v constitute_v of_o one_o whole_a nation_n of_o people_n or_o fleshly_a seed_n of_o abraham_n take_v out_o from_o all_o other_o nation_n this_o of_o a_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n i._n e._n believer_n scater_v here_o and_o there_o take_v out_o of_o any_o nation_n as_o they_o happen_v to_o be_v call_v almost_o every_o nation_n some_o the_o ceremony_n of_o inchurch_a abraham_n own_a much_o more_o any_o other_o man_n mere_a fleshly_a seed_n be_v cease_v mr._n bax._n peddle_v on_o a_o pace_n and_o bring_v a_o company_n of_o scripture_n in_o proof_n of_o infant_n church-membership_a and_o baptism_n which_o though_o he_o style_v they_o as_o indeed_o his_o whole_a book_n plain_a scripture_n proof_n for_o those_o two_o yet_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o mind_v to_o force_v the_o scripture_n into_o the_o service_n of_o his_o own_o fancy_n because_o it_o do_v not_o serve_v it_o free_o may_v look_v till_o doom_n day_n before_o he_o see_v in_o they_o any_o plain_a perspicuous_a proof_n of_o either_o one_o of_o these_o or_o of_o the_o other_o christ_n say_v he_o mat._n 23._o 37_o will_v have_v gather_v jerusalem_n oft_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n but_o they_o will_v not_o therefore_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v put_v they_o or_o their_o infant_n out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o consequence_n lie_v here_o say_v he_o he_o will_v have_v gather_v whole_a jerusalem_n and_o that_o into_o the_o visible_a gospel_n church_n therefore_o infant_n also_o now_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o whole_a jerusalem_n here_o as_o he_o say_v he_o do_v both_o man_n and_o infant_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n do_v full_o evince_v to_o we_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o person_n he_o speak_v to_o and_o the_o same_o person_n he_o complain_v of_o say_v you_o will_v not_o the_o same_z and_o no_o other_o be_v they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v oh_o
their_o nonage_n as_o if_o in_o infancy_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o both_o it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o and_o most_o it_o do_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o a_o lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o participation_n of_o outward_a privilege_n and_o ordinance_n may_v prove_v a_o occasion_n unhappy_o through_o their_o abuse_n of_o it_o of_o their_o sink_a deep_a into_o hell_n his_o next_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o deut._n 29_o 10._o 11._o 12._o a_o place_n that_o do_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o slave_n even_o all_o the_o hewer_n of_o wood_n and_o drawer_n of_o water_n be_v to_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o he_o and_o admit_v into_o church-membership_a upon_o the_o membership_n of_o master_n and_o husband_n as_o little_a one_o upon_o the_o membership_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n wherein_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v inchurch_v together_o though_o not_o so_o now_o therefore_o though_o i_o may_v easy_o discover_v that_o yea_o he_o be_v blind_a that_o see_v it_o not_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v allege_v in_o that_o allusion_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o that_o place_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o the_o nation_n in_o particular_a which_o god_n bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n yet_o i_o shall_v trouble_v myself_o to_o say_v no_o more_o to_o it_o then_o so_o his_o 13_o argument_n be_v from_o rom._n 4._o 11._o where_o circumcision_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o abraham_n have_v be_v answer_v above_o where_o i_o have_v give_v out_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n and_o disprove_v that_o crooked_a construction_n which_o be_v by_o other_o aswell_o as_o he_o common_o make_v of_o it_o therefore_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o to_o it_o here_o his_o 14_o argument_n be_v also_o answer_v but_o a_o little_a above_o where_o i_o have_v show_v the_o inchurch_a of_o that_o fleshly_a seed_n to_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o also_o what_o it_o type_v out_o therefore_o no_o more_o of_o that_o also_o in_o this_o place_n his_o 15._o plain_a scripturelesse_a proof_n for_o infant_n present_a churchmembership_n and_o baptism_n be_v this_o viz._n if_o all_o infant_n who_o be_v member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v also_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n then_o certain_o the_o membership_n of_o infant_n he_o mean_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o membership_n of_o their_o parent_n be_v not_o repeal_v but_o all_o infant_n who_o be_v etc._n etc._n ergo._fw-la the_o consequence_n say_v he_o be_v beyond_o dispute_n because_o the_o universal_a church_n never_o cease_v here_o yea_o the_o whole_a argument_n so_o clear_a that_o be_v there_o no_o more_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o which_o as_o unanswerable_a as_o he_o judge_v it_o i_o answer_v first_o by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o mayor_n as_o most_o flat_o false_a and_o inconsequent_a second_o by_o say_v as_o mr._n t._n do_v who_o answer_n be_v both_o solid_a and_o sufficient_a viz._n that_o infant_n membership_n in_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n be_v only_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o then_o membership_n in_o that_o particular_a national_a church_n neither_o can_v mr._n ba._n while_o he_o breathe_v prove_v they_o to_o have_v be_v member_n of_o that_o universal_a visible_a as_o he_o call_v it_o but_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o that_o and_o therefore_o when_o that_o particular_a national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n cease_v the_o stand_n of_o infant_n as_o member_n upon_o the_o mere_a account_n of_o their_o parent_n membership_n cease_v also_o therewith_o as_o one_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o church_n but_o circumstantial_a only_o to_o that_o church_n as_o one_o of_o the_o particular_a accidental_a ceremony_n pertain_v only_o to_o that_o individual_a national_a church_n for_o accidental_a ceremony_n mr._n ba._n himself_o confess_v and_o must_v confess_v do_v cease_v still_o with_o that_o particular_a church_n to_o which_o particular_o they_o relate_v otherwise_o he_o will_v be_v pay_v home_o with_o his_o own_o weapon_n and_o in_o his_o own_o coin_n yea_o if_o mr._n baxter_n consequence_n be_v true_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o we_o say_v that_o accidental_a ceremony_n and_o so_o this_o accidental_a ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n of_o infant_n be_v member_n upon_o the_o membership_n of_o their_o parent_n do_v cease_v with_o that_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o will_v pass_v all_o the_o brain_n mr._n ba._n have_v in_o his_o head_n to_o answer_v his_o own_o argument_n if_o we_o retort_v it_o on_o he_o in_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o he_o deny_v as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v the_o inchurch_a of_o infant_n upon_o the_o father_n membership_n viz._n the_o inchurch_a of_o wife_n and_o servant_n to_o this_o day_n upon_o the_o membership_n of_o their_o husband_n and_o master_n for_o whereas_o he_o argue_v thus_o viz._n if_o all_o infant_n who_o be_v member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v also_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n then_o certain_o the_o membership_n of_o infant_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o parent_n membership_n be_v not_o repeal_v but_o all_o etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la what_o answer_n will_v he_o make_v if_o we_o answer_v he_o by_o argue_v back_o upon_o he_o thus_o viz._n if_o all_o wife_n and_o servant_n who_o be_v member_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o husband_n and_o master_n membership_n of_o any_o particular_a visible_a church_n be_v also_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n then_o certain_o the_o membership_n of_o wife_n and_o servant_n hewer_n of_o wood_n and_o drawer_n of_o water_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o husband_n and_o master_n membership_n be_v not_o repeal_v but_o all_o etc._n etc._n ergo._fw-la i_o leave_v it_o to_o wise_a man_n to_o consider_v and_o examine_v whether_o mr._n bs._n argument_n do_v not_o as_o full_o tend_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o that_o the_o wife_n and_o servant_n ought_v as_o of_o old_a to_o stand_v member_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o upon_o the_o husband_n and_o master_n membership_n as_o infant_n upon_o the_o membership_n of_o their_o parent_n several_a other_o palpable_a absurdity_n be_v obvious_a to_o every_o observant_a eye_n in_o his_o amplification_n of_o this_o argument_n which_o whoever_o note_v will_v take_v heed_n of_o pin_v his_o faith_n implicit_o on_o mr._n bs._n sleeve_n and_o of_o listen_v to_o his_o logic_n so_o as_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o beside_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n to_o say_v nothing_o to_o his_o universal_a visible_a which_o be_v little_o less_o than_o a_o visible_a bull_n for_o sensus_fw-la adeoque_fw-la visus_fw-la est_fw-la proprie_fw-la solum_fw-la modo_fw-la singularium_fw-la intellectus_fw-la universalium_fw-la the_o proper_a object_n of_o sense_n and_o so_o of_o sight_n be_v particular_n only_o and_o universall_n only_o proper_o of_o the_o understanding_n yet_o this_o universal_a visible_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a vision_n and_o dream_n of_o the_o universal_a clergy_n but_o to_o bate_v they_o the_o baldness_n of_o that_o term_n and_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a visible_a church_n be_v there_o any_o unversal_a visible_a church_n but_o what_o be_v existent_a in_o and_o make_v up_o of_o all_o the_o particular_a visible_a church_n i_o trow_v not_o yea_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v good_a logic_n and_o theology_n too_o heretofore_o to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o particular_n make_v up_o the_o unversal_a that_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n and_o all_o the_o particular_a visible_a church_n be_v adequate_a and_o convertible_a yea_o dr._n featley_n p._n â—…2_n make_v the_o universal_a visible_a church_n and_o all_o the_o particular_a visible_a church_n equivalent_a the_o universal_a or_o formal_a church_n say_v he_o i._n e._n all_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n the_o whole_a be_v not_o broad_a than_o all_o its_o part_n collective_o take_v nor_o without_o its_o part_n for_o omne_fw-la totum_fw-la ex_fw-la suis_fw-la partibus_fw-la constituitur_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la mensuratur_fw-la determinatur_fw-la every_o whole_a consist_v of_o its_o part_n be_v measure_v and_o determine_v by_o its_o part_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a universal_a visible_a church_n and_o all_o the_o homogeneal_a part_n of_o it_o simul_fw-la sumtae_fw-la i._n e._n all_o the_o particular_a visible_a church_n take_v together_o be_v of_o equal_a latitude_n so_o that_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o any_o particular_a visible_a church_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a universal_a visible_a must_v needs_o be_v of_o some_o particular_a visible_a church_n yea_o cui_fw-la adimuntur_fw-la omnes_fw-la part_n totius_fw-la
this_o foundation_n of_o no_o salvation_n for_o infant_n without_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o which_o he_o frame_v his_o present_a argument_n flat_a on_o the_o ground_n to_o allow_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v no_o broad_a than_o all_o the_o particular_a visible_a society_n that_o be_v actual_o baptize_v and_o in_o formal_a fellowship_n in_o break_v bread_n and_o prayer_n so_o as_o to_o say_v he_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v not_o actual_o enter_v and_o solemn_o state_v in_o some_o particular_a congregation_n or_o other_o therefore_o be_v politic_a he_o premise_n this_o among_o the_o rest_n 3._o you_o must_v understand_v say_v he_o but_o a_o man_n may_v understand_v a_o little_a better_o if_o he_o will_v that_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a or_o politic_a body_n or_o society_n nay_o more_o to_o make_v his_o own_o matter_n good_a and_o that_o he_o may_v find_v out_o a_o way_n of_o his_o own_o whereby_o to_o hope_v well_o of_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n before_o baptism_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o let_v all_o other_o die_a infant_n damn_v for_o he_o he_o care_v not_o for_o harbour_v any_o hope_n of_o they_o and_o find_v no_o way_n but_o one_o whereby_o to_o help_v himself_o to_o any_o hope_n of_o those_o i._n e._n by_o feign_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n he_o fetch_v the_o visible_a church_n so_o far_o that_o he_o make_v it_o large_a than_o the_o number_n of_o visible_a baptize_v one_o and_o hold_v all_o believer_n infant_n to_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n from_o the_o womb_n and_o though_o in_o the_o last_o page_n but_o two_o of_o his_o book_n he_o dispute_v against_o twice_o enter_v into_o the_o visible_a body_n he_o feign_v they_o to_o enter_v first_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n when_o they_o first_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o before_o their_o second_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o baptism_n i_o wonder_v whether_o he_o hold_v those_o believer_n infant_n to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o no_o that_o be_v once_o alive_a yet_o die_v again_o in_o the_o womb_n but_o for_o all_o these_o flim-flame_n mr._n ba._n will_v once_o know_v i_o hope_v that_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v no_o other_o than_o all_o those_o particular_a political_a assembly_n in_o whicâ—…_n baptize_v believer_n hold_v fellowship_n together_o and_o that_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o some_o political_a society_n or_o else_o how_o can_v such_o be_v rule_v admonish_v complain_v on_o to_o the_o church_n as_o mat._n 18._o and_o excommunicate_v if_o need_v be_v in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n if_o under_o no_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o yet_o to_o hope_v well_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o infant_n that_o die_v in_o infancy_n too_o without_o either_o baptism_n or_o visible_a membership_n in_o those_o visible_a society_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o i_o about_o it_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v all_o the_o visible_a assembly_n of_o christian_n only_o will_v he_o agree_v with_o dr._n featley_n who_o define_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n to_o be_v where_o the_o word_n be_v true_o teach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v where_o therefore_o neither_o word_n be_v teach_v nor_o sacrament_n at_o all_o administer_v as_o to_o unbaptised_a infant_n i_o judge_v they_o be_v not_o nor_o baptize_v infant_n neither_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n again_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n that_o be_v say_v he_o all_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n the_o visible_a church_n and_o all_o the_o assembly_n be_v adequate_a with_o he_o at_o least_o therefore_o unbaptised_a infant_n can_v be_v of_o it_o for_o they_o be_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o assembly_n but_o if_o mr._n ba._n will_v agree_v with_o neither_o of_o we_o we_o shall_v persuade_v he_o i_o hope_v to_o agree_v in_o this_o with_o mr._n ba._n for_o nowbeit_n mr._n ba._n will_v needs_o reckon_v upon_o the_o very_a unbaptised_a infant_n of_o believer_n as_o not_o in_o right_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o but_o of_o it_o in_o it_o visible_a member_n of_o it_o as_o as_o soon_o as_o bear_v for_o let_v he_o study_v his_o own_o book_n how_o oft_o do_v he_o beat_v upon_o that_o say_v there_o be_v but_o two_o state_n for_o they_o to_o be_v in_o or_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o believer_n infant_n before_o baptism_n be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o therefore_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n though_o i_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n before_o baptism_n as_o not_o know_v else_o how_o to_o hope_v their_o salvation_n if_o they_o die_v without_o it_o yet_o if_o any_o man_n live_v do_v deny_v infant_n or_o any_o other_o to_o be_v of_o or_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n before_o or_o without_o baptism_n mr._n ba._n deny_v it_o with_o who_o how_o often_o be_v it_o express_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o first_o visible_a entrance_n into_o it_o yea_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o definition_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n p._n 75._o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v baptize_v and_o continue_v together_o in_o fellowship_n in_o break_v broad_a and_o prayer_n which_o ought_v to_o conclude_v the_o whole_a church_n so_o define_v unless_o he_o have_v define_v it_o by_o the_o half_n in_o his_o plea_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o seeker_n p._n 342._o 343._o he_o say_v so_o and_o say_v moreover_o that_o we_o must_v not_o admit_v any_o to_o be_v of_o the_o body_n without_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o appoint_a ordinary_a way_n of_o engraft_v all_o into_o the_o body_n that_o be_v ingraft_v and_o p._n 24._o 25._o he_o say_v baptism_n still_o be_v to_o be_v at_o and_o not_o after_o person_n be_v state_v in_o the_o church_n at_o and_o not_o after_o our_o admission_n at_o and_o not_o after_o our_o igraft_v and_o entrance_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n make_v baptism_n and_o our_o first_o be_v in_o or_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o simultaneous_a that_o we_o may_v not_o must_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o to_o be_v of_o to_o be_v visible_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n before_o baptism_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v that_o none_o can_v be_v count_v to_o the_o body_n as_o one_o of_o it_o though_o in_o never_o such_o right_a to_o it_o first_o before_o baptism_n ordinary_o at_o least_o as_o he_o plead_v how_o do_v all_o this_o hang_v together_o and_o agree_v with_o what_o he_o plead_v here_o and_o in_o the_o forego_n argument_n p._n 71._o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o denial_n of_o baptism_n direct_o that_o leave_v infant_n in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o will_v every_o one_o and_o mr._n ba._n himself_o will_v consider_v this_o grant_n of_o mr._n ba._n for_o then_o what_o ever_o necessity_n there_o may_v be_v of_o suppose_v they_o as_o he_o do_v to_o be_v visible_a member_n in_o infancy_n and_o even_o before_o they_o be_v baptize_v we_o can_v suppose_v they_o in_o as_o good_a a_o state_n as_o he_o yet_o at_o least_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n to_o baptize_v they_o whereby_o to_o put_v we_o into_o more_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n if_o they_o die_v in_o infancy_n for_o if_o i_o can_v hope_v the_o salvation_n of_o some_o believer_n infant_n that_o die_v without_o baptism_n upon_o that_o account_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v i_o may_v as_o well_o hope_v the_o salvation_n of_o they_o all_o die_a without_o baptism_n and_o so_o save_v the_o frivolous_a pain_n of_o baptise_v infant_n at_o all_o he_o go_v on_o thus_o it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o that_o many_o unbaptise_v be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n mean_v his_o visible_a church_n but_o no_o man_n who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n visible_a church_n ordinary_o can_v be_v out_o of_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n i_o say_v how_o do_v these_o thing_n square_a hear_v what_o he_o say_v no_o enter_v into_o or_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o by_o baptism_n and_o yet_o many_o unbaptise_v be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n viz._n all_o believer_n infant_n before_o baptism_n viz._n from_o the_o womb_n either_o mr._n ba._n must_v hold_v two_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n viz._n natural_a birth_n and_o baptism_n or_o else_o he_o must_v hold_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o the_o first_o entrance_n or_o else_o that_o believer_n infant_n be_v not_o enter_v and_o if_o not_o so_o not_o in_o the_o visible_a
suppose_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n a_o priori_fw-la before_o they_o can_v be_v warrantable_o suppose_v to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a i._n e._n to_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o if_o a_o person_n be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n he_o must_v be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a much_o more_o for_o the_o visible_a contain_v the_o invisible_a in_o it_o say_v he_o p._n 72._o and_o ordinary_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v any_o to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n he_o mean_v in_o real_a state_n of_o salvation_n who_o be_v not_o mean_v first_o of_o the_o visible_a p._n 72._o but_o now_o i_o say_v and_o suppose_v the_o clean_a contrary_a viz._n that_o person_n must_v be_v first_o suppose_v to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n a_o priori_fw-la before_o they_o can_v be_v warrantable_o suppose_v to_o be_v of_o yea_o or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v right_a to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a who_o back_v mr._n ba._n in_o his_o sinister_a supposition_n i_o weigâ—…_n not_o let_v he_o choose_v his_o second_o if_o he_o will_v i_o will_v choose_v mr._n bax._n himself_o to_o back_n i_o and_o to_o be_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o i_o who_o word_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o with_o i_o p_o 73._o viz._n if_o we_o be_v full_o certain_a by_o his_o own_o external_a discourse_n that_o any_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a in_o order_n of_o time_n therefore_o person_n be_v to_o seem_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o be_v visible_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n first_o before_o they_o can_v have_v any_o right_n at_o all_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v baptize_v which_o with_o mr._n ba._n himself_o be_v the_o first_o entrance_n into_o membership_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o with_o i_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o immediate_a entrance_n into_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_o to_o go_v before_o it_o therefore_o person_n may_v be_v seem_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o not_o yet_o in_o present_a right_n to_o membership_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n much_o less_o actual_o and_o visible_o in_o it_o and_o now_o concern_v infant_n of_o who_o mr._n ba._n assert_n that_o they_o must_v be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o else_o can_v be_v seem_o or_o visible_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n upon_o such_o slender_a ground_n as_o these_o he_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v clear_a viz._n first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o and_o his_o people_n that_o he_o redeem_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o his_o sheep_n to_o who_o he_o give_v eternal_a life_n and_o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n that_o god_n will_v bring_v with_o he_o and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n that_o shall_v rise_v to_o salvation_n and_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o the_o church_n that_o christ_n will_v present_v pure_a and_o unspoâ—…ed_a all_o which_o place_n i_o appeal_v to_o mr._n bas._n conscience_n whether_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o mystical_a body_n and_o invisible_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o all_o and_o only_o they_o square_v and_o be_v adequate_a and_o not_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o or_o else_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o all_o which_o visible_a church_n and_o to_o only_o which_o these_o thing_n agree_v not_o for_o neither_o all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a churchare_n save_v nor_o only_o those_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n save_v witness_v many_o infant_n of_o believer_n who_o mr._n ba._n dare_v not_o say_v be_v damn_v some_o never_o live_v to_o enter_v the_o visible_a church_n so_o far_o as_o to_o baptism_n and_o some_o once_o alive_a come_v dead_a out_o of_o the_o womb_n which_o he_o be_v blind_a that_o ever_o see_v to_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o that_o he_o sit_v here_o beside_o the_o saâ—…dle_n second_o and_o three_o because_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a revelation_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o without_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o yield_v good_a ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o hope_v that_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v there_o â—…s_v not_o yet_o i_o shall_v show_v there_o be_v by_o and_o by_o four_o because_o it_o be_v say_v act_n the_o 2._o 47._o that_o god_n add_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o though_o he_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o all_o nor_o only_o such_o but_o only_o such_o man_n and_o woman_n not_o such_o infant_n as_o shall_v be_v save_v concern_v infant_n in_o proof_n of_o the_o proposition_n above_o viz._n that_o some_o infant_n may_v be_v in_o visible_a state_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v in_o nor_o yet_o in_o present_a right_n to_o membership_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o argue_v thus_o downright_o first_o if_o all_o infant_n be_v in_o infancy_n in_o a_o visible_a state_n of_o salvation_n and_o no_o infant_n be_v member_n or_o in_o any_o right_a to_o be_v member_n in_o their_o infancy_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n than_o some_o infant_n may_v in_o infancy_n be_v in_o a_o visible_a state_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v in_o nor_o yet_o in_o present_a right_n to_o membership_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o all_o infant_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o infant_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la some_o infant_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o first_o proposition_n be_v most_o undeniable_o clear_v the_o minor_a have_v two_o part_n which_o i_o shall_v prove_v successive_o one_o oft_o another_o and_o then_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o argument_n of_o mr._n ba._n i_o will_v prove_v the_o last_o first_o and_o the_o first_o last_o and_o here_o i_o dare-say_a i_o may_v easy_o muster_v up_o score_n if_o not_o a_o century_n of_o solid_a argument_n towards_o the_o full_a clear_n of_o it_o that_o no_o babe_n now_o but_o the_o new_a bear_v babe_n speak_v of_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o i_o e._n at_o least_o in_o appearance_n spiritual_o bear_v babe_n such_o as_o those_o 1_o john_n 1._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 1._o heb._n 5._o 13._o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n i_o e._n doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a templâ—…_n i._n e._n visible_a church_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n now_o in_o these_o day_n of_o the_o gospelâ—…_n and_o that_o no_o man_n fleshly_a seed_n or_o natural_a posterity_n no_o not_o abraham_n own_o bare_o on_o such_o a_o account_n as_o be_v his_o bodily_a seed_n much_o less_o any_o believe_a gentile_n who_o have_v not_o mâ—…re_a privilege_n than_o his_o seed_n i_o think_v but_o only_o the_o at_o least_o seem_a spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n i._n e._n those_o that_o be_v child_n of_o god_n and_o abraham_n too_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 26._o 28._o as_o no_o infant_n be_v have_v right_a to_o dwell_v in_o this_o family_n the_o babe_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n circumcise_v in_o heart_n the_o child_n of_o the_o heavenly_a promise_n point_v at_o and_o type_v out_o by_o the_o jew_n babe_n and_o that_o circumcise_a seed_n of_o isaac_n and_o those_o child_n of_o that_o earthly_a promise_n of_o the_o old_a canaan_n these_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n the_o gospel_n visible_a church_n before_o who_o the_o bond_n woman_n and_o her_o son_n i._o e._n abraham_n mere_a fleshly_a seed_n though_o by_o isaac_n be_v cast_v out_o that_o they_o may_v dwell_v alone_o in_o the_o house_n as_o hagar_n and_o her_o son_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o abraham_n house_n of_o old_a before_o isaac_n and_o his_o seed_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v alone_o for_o look_v how_o ishmael_n and_o his_o seed_n stand_v in_o reference_n to_o isaac_n and_o his_o that_o be_v the_o child_n by_o promise_n of_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n viz._n but_o servant_n that_o must_v not_o abide_v the_o house_n long_o when_o the_o other_o come_v in_o to_o stand_v so_o isaac_n the_o type_n and_o his_o seed_n themselves_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n the_o true_a isaac_n and_o his_o seed_n i._o e._n believer_n viz._n as_o servant_n that_o must_v be_v pack_v when_o he_o come_v in_o and_o not_o abide_v in_o the_o house_n together_o with_o he_o see_v john_n 8._o galatian_n 4._o ult_n but_o that_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o work_n again_o which_o i_o have_v finish_v above_o where_o i_o have_v give_v a_o touch_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o but_o a_o touch_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o may_v be_v say_v and_o of_o multiply_a argument_n and_o make_v many_o book_n there_o be_v
of_o infant_n that_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o believe_v but_o than_o say_v mr._n ba._n the_o same_o may_v be_v answer_v to_o the_o argument_n from_o mat._n 28._o against_o infant_n be_v disciple_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v to_o who_o i_o reply_v thus_o first_o if_o he_o say_v as_o we_o of_o mark_v 16._o 16._o of_o mat._n 28._o 20._o viz._n that_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o be_v mean_v of_o man_n at_o year_n only_o and_o not_o of_o infant_n than_o he_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v and_o confess_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o commission_n to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v the_o nation_n doâ—…s_v not_o mean_a discipling_n and_o baptise_v infant_n but_o man_n and_o if_o the_o commission_n to_o baptize_v extend_v not_o to_o infant_n as_o the_o subject_n then_o what_o warrant_v to_o baptize_v they_o second_o if_o that_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o man_n only_o and_o not_o of_o infant_n than_o mr._n ba._n be_v well_o busy_v the_o while_n when_o he_o bring_v that_o very_a place_n in_o the_o very_a front_n of_o his_o plain_a scripture_n proof_n for_o his_o infant_n membership_n and_o baptism_n its_o ill_a stumble_v at_o the_o very_a threshold_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o multiply_v nor_o improve_v as_o mr._n ba._n have_v do_v to_o the_o utmost_a but_o give_v one_o argument_n more_o against_o infant_n membership_n and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o other_o member_n viz._n if_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v in_o proof_n of_o the_o visible_a church-membership_a of_o infant_n may_v be_v disprove_v as_o weak_a and_o inconsequent_a utter_o to_o that_o purpose_n then_o sure_o there_o be_v enough_o if_o one_o will_v stand_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v bring_v against_o it_o but_o all_o that_o be_v say_v by_o mr._n ba._n in_o his_o two_o dozen_o of_o argument_n who_o improve_v himself_o to_o the_o utmost_a to_o say_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v say_v in_o proof_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n membership_n of_o infant_n be_v well_o nigh_o already_o and_o will_v be_v altogether_o by_o and_o by_o disprove_v as_o weak_a and_o inconsequent_a ergo_fw-la there_o must_v needs_o be_v enough_o against_o it_o for_o contradictoriorum_fw-la uno_fw-la negato_fw-la statuitur_fw-la probatur_fw-la alterum_fw-la if_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v on_o one_o side_n to_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n will_v not_o avail_v to_o evince_v that_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n than_o that_o infant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o thing_n will_v prove_v itself_o well_o enough_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o one_o member_n of_o my_o proposition_n that_o i_o may_v say_v a_o little_a also_o to_o the_o other_o which_o be_v this_o viz._n though_o no_o infant_n have_v right_a in_o infancy_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o join_v to_o the_o visihle_n church_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v yet_o all_o infant_n in_o their_o infancy_n be_v in_o a_o visible_a state_n of_o salvation_n mr._n ba._n find_v out_o or_o rather_o fancy_n to_o himself_o certain_a ground_n whereupon_o to_o hope_v that_o some_o die_a infant_n be_v save_v viz._n some_o of_o the_o die_a infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o the_o die_a infant_n of_o the_o wicked_a i_o say_v some_o of_o they_o for_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v p._n 78._o that_o his_o own_o ground_n yield_v a_o certainty_n though_o a_o probability_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o such_o neither_o so_o do_v he_o narrow_a up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o that_o innocent_a age_n of_o infancy_n for_o all_o he_o will_v seem_v so_o merciful_a as_o to_o plead_v its_o cause_n against_o those_o cruel_a conceit_n which_o he_o conceive_v be_v conceive_v of_o it_o among_o we_o yet_o he_o find_v no_o good_a ground_n whereupon_o to_o hope_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o die_a infant_n of_o any_o godly_a man_n but_o the_o same_o on_o which_o he_o conceive_v they_o of_o nececessity_n to_o that_o salvation_n to_o have_v also_o a_o right_a to_o membership_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o a_o necessary_a dependence_n of_o they_o each_o on_o other_o that_o suppose_v one_o to_o be_v no_o member_n at_o least_o in_o no_o visible_a right_n to_o membership_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o that_o person_n so_o die_v there_o can_v be_v harbour_v no_o hope_n at_o all_o of_o his_o salvation_n but_o what_o if_o i_o can_v make_v it_o good_a from_o one_o of_o those_o very_a ground_n of_o mr._n baxter_n own_o bring_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ground_n to_o hope_v the_o salvation_n of_o one_o such_o die_a infant_n as_o of_o who_o it_o be_v most_o palpable_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v neither_o actual_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n before_o it_o die_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o in_o any_o visible_a right_n to_o membership_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o it_o have_v live_v mr._n ba._n will_v then_o i_o hope_v let_v go_v his_o wretched_a conceit_n of_o a_o necessity_n of_o die_a infant_n membership_n in_o order_n to_o our_o have_a hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o make_v good_a of_o this_o i_o instance_n in_o the_o very_a same_o child_n which_o himself_o bring_v in_o as_o his_o five_o ground_n page_n 77._o and_o allude_v to_o as_o his_o example_n of_o the_o contrary_a viz._n the_o child_n that_o david_n have_v by_o bathsheba_n while_o she_o be_v yet_o the_o wife_n uriah_n of_o who_o i_o testify_v the_o very_a same_o that_o mr._n bax._n do_v viz._n that_o david_n comfort_v himself_o concern_v his_o dead_a child_n because_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o child_n but_o the_o child_n not_o return_v to_o he_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o david_n be_v confident_a that_o that_o child_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v and_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o hope_v so_o upon_o any_o such_o account_n as_o his_o child_n die_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o the_o child_n never_o live_v so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o 8_o day_n nor_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o thereby_o enter_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o its_o plain_a 2_o sam._n 12._o 18._o that_o it_o die_v on_o the_o seven_o and_o if_o mr._n ba._n say_v it_o be_v a_o member_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la though_o not_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la i._n e._n in_o a_o right_a to_o have_v be_v a_o member_n have_v it_o live_v i_o deny_v that_o with_o as_o much_o confidence_n as_o the_o other_o for_o a_o bastard_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o ten_o generation_n and_o its_o evident_a that_o that_o child_n be_v a_o bastard_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o contrary_a to_o that_o round_a mr._n ba._n run_v about_o in_o like_a a_o horse_n in_o a_o mill_n make_v a_o necessary_a concatenation_n between_o be_v in_o visible_a right_n to_o church-membership_a and_o in_o a_o visible_a state_n of_o salvation_n prove_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o conclude_v sometime_o that_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v child_n of_o the_o gospel_n promise_n &_o so_o visible_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n &_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v baptize_v and_o in_o churcht_a or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o and_o other_o may_v not_o sometime_o that_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v in_o visible_a right_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v have_v sound_a ground_n to_o hope_v their_o salvation_n so_o die_v as_o deny_v their_o right_n to_o membership_n we_o can_v not_o have_v and_o of_o other_o infant_n we_o can_v i_o conclude_v i_o say_v that_o there_o may_v be_v sound_a ground_n whereon_o to_o hope_v the_o salvation_n of_o some_o die_a infant_n that_o die_v without_o actual_a membership_n in_o the_o congregation_n or_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o without_o any_o right_n to_o it_o also_o in_o their_o infancy_n have_v they_o live_v long_a and_o if_o we_o may_v hope_v well_o of_o some_o infant_n that_o die_v without_o membership_n and_o without_o right_a to_o it_o also_o i_o know_v not_o why_o we_o may_v not_o hope_v the_o like_a of_o all_o for_o all_o mr._n baxs_n impropriate_v the_o unlimited_a and_o boundless_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o engross_a all_o hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o die_a infant_n to_o the_o die_a infant_n of_o none_o but_o faithful_a parent_n special_o consider_v beside_o what_o ground_n more_o of_o my_o own_o i_o shall_v add_v in_o proof_n of_o it_o by_o and_o by_o two_o more_o at_o least_o of_o mr._n baxter_n own_o ground_n whereon_o to_o hope_v the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n infant_n be_v ground_n whereon_o to_o hope_v the_o salvation_n of_o other_o die_a infant_n as_o well_o as_o they_o the_o scripture_n he_o refer_v to_o for_o they_o speak_v if_o of_o infant_n at_o all_o
then_o of_o the_o whole_a species_n of_o the_o whole_a kind_n of_o that_o stature_n call_v infant_n and_o not_o of_o infant_n of_o one_o kind_n more_o than_o another_o for_o first_o whereas_o his_o 6_o ground_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n die_v infant_n and_o of_o be_v without_o any_o fear_n of_o their_o damnation_n be_v this_o viz._n because_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 127._o 3._o 4._o 5._o child_n be_v the_o heritage_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n his_o reward_n etc._n etc._n if_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o infant_n at_o all_o as_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o child_n that_o be_v grow_v up_o that_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o father_n and_o his_o family_n it_o be_v sure_o speak_v of_o all_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o some_o and_o he_o that_o particularize_v that_o indefinite_a term_n of_o child_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n where_o ever_o the_o scriture_n speak_v hopeful_o of_o such_o so_o as_o to_o understand_v it_o universal_o to_o express_v and_o sound_v forth_o no_o more_o than_o those_o individuall_n viz._n the_o seed_n of_o believe_a parent_n and_o yet_o thus_o mr._n bâ—…_n muzzle_v up_o all_o such_o scripture_n and_o make_v they_o sound_v no_o more_o than_o he_o will_v have_v they_o do_v little_o less_o than_o force_n the_o word_n to_o his_o ownfancy_n second_o whereas_o his_o 13_o ground_n be_v from_o mat._n 18._o 10._o where_o he_o argue_v thus_o if_o little_a one_o have_v their_o angel_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n then_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o that_o be_v a_o mercy_n peculiar_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n i_o argue_v that_o if_o little_a one_o literal_o take_v i._n e._n if_o infant_n be_v there_o mean_v as_o he_o say_v but_o never_o show_v they_o be_v save_v per_n alios_fw-la and_o not_o per_fw-la se_fw-la then_o sure_o all_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o some_o for_o he_o speak_v not_o there_o of_o the_o little_a one_o of_o believe_a parent_n in_o special_a but_o of_o what_o kind_n of_o little_a one_o soever_o he_o speak_v he_o speak_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o little_a one_o in_o general_a without_o exception_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o infant_n or_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o if_o yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o infant_n only_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v understand_v universal_o of_o they_o and_o so_o much_o mr._n ba._n may_v have_v see_v and_o will_v have_v say_v have_v he_o consult_v the_o 14._o verse_n but_o just_o below_o where_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v of_o all_o little_a one_o that_o be_v lose_v and_o so_o of_o all_o as_o well_o as_o some_o viz._n it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o your_o heavenly_a father_n that_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v and_o since_o mr._n b._n so_o such_v it_o out_o below_o p._n 104_o 105._o etc._n etc._n from_o mark_n 10._o 14._o 15._o saying_n that_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v viz._n by_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n salvation_n which_o i_o grant_v and_o by_o such_o as_o i_o will_v grant_v also_o at_o this_o time_n however_o since_o thence_o i_o shall_v have_v another_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la to_o give_v hope_n by_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o die_a infant_n not_o such_o as_o be_v like_o infant_n but_o infant_n themselves_o and_o that_o not_o of_o those_o individual_n only_o that_o be_v then_o bring_v which_o whether_o they_o be_v child_n of_o believe_a parent_n or_o no_o too_o be_v more_o than_o mr._n b._n ever_o can_v demonstrate_v there_o be_v many_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o heal_v of_o themselves_o or_o they_o as_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o these_o do_v of_o who_o not_o more_o than_o one_o of_o ten_o be_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o of_o 10_o leper_n cleanse_v where_o be_v the_o nine_o i_o say_v not_o of_o those_o individual_n only_o but_o of_o the_o very_a species_n of_o infant_n yea_o how_o oft_o over_o and_o over_o and_o over_o again_o do_v he_o inculcate_v this_o upon_o we_o in_o that_o place_n say_v it_o be_v the_o species_n of_o infant_n the_o very_a species_n infant_n in_o specie_fw-la and_o not_o those_o individual_n who_o christ_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i._n e._n salvation_n do_v belong_v to_o i_o appeal_v to_o mr._n bâ—…_n own_o conscience_n whether_o there_o be_v not_o out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n a_o strong_a argument_n of_o hope_n if_o not_o of_o assurance_n from_o christ_n himself_o that_o the_o whole_a species_n of_o infant_n so_o die_v i._n e._n all_o infant_n and_o not_o some_o only_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o the_o â—…pecies_n of_o infant_n express_v not_o some_o infant_n only_o but_o all_o infant_n or_o infant_n quâ_fw-la tale_n so_o that_o quatenus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la evermore_o include_v the_o omni_n whatver_o belong_v to_o infant_n inspecie_fw-la i._n e._n to_o the_o kind_n or_o to_o infant_n as_o suchbelong_v toall_n infant_n quod_fw-la convenit_fw-la homini_fw-la pure_o qua_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la convenit_fw-la omni_fw-la homini_fw-la and_o so_o what_o ever_o belong_v to_o any_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v such_o belong_v also_o to_o all_o that_o be_v such_o but_o mr._n b._n teach_v we_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n belong_v by_o revelation_n from_o christ_n himself_o to_o infant_n not_o in_o individuo_fw-la only_o i_o e._n not_o to_o those_o infant_n only_o that_o be_v then_o bring_v to_o christ_n nor_o any_o other_o but_o to_o the_o kind_n to_o infant_n in_o specie_fw-la i._n e._n all_o infant_n as_o infant_n therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n belong_v to_o they_o all_o and_o so_o do_v that_o kind_n of_o come_v to_o christ_n person_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n with_o infant_n not_o for_o nor_o by_o baptism_n but_o for_o heal_v belong_v to_o all_o infant_n that_o need_v it_o as_o well_o as_o some_o that_o be_v then_o on_o earth_n as_o come_v to_o christ_n with_o infant_n by_o prayer_n to_o he_o to_o help_v and_o heal_v they_o in_o whatever_o malady_n since_o his_o person_n be_v absent_a belong_v to_o all_o infant_n in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o believer_n infant_n only_o and_o yet_o not_o baptism_n and_o a_o stand_n in_o fellowship_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o they_o indeed_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o fellowship_n therefore_o though_o mr._n ba._n contract_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o infant_n as_o concern_v their_o everlasting_a salvation_n into_o little_a a_o little_a corner_n yea_o good_a lord_n how_o few_o die_a infant_n do_v he_o hope_v shall_v be_v save_v that_o have_v hope_n of_o none_o but_o of_o some_o i._o e._n believer_n infant_n which_o be_v but_o one_o of_o many_o and_o also_o not_o of_o all_o but_o only_o some_o of_o they_o yet_o to_o conclude_v this_o in_o a_o way_n of_o resemblance_n to_o mr._n bâ—…_n conclusion_n of_o his_o argument_n from_o mark_n 10._o p._n 107._o i_o bless_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n king_n of_o the_o church_n though_o he_o give_v no_o order_n to_o baptize_v and_o inchurch_n infant_n here_o on_o earth_n yet_o for_o have_v a_o great_a tenderness_n towards_o the_o eternal_a state_n of_o all_o die_a infant_n than_o mr._n b._n be_v yet_o aware_a of_o and_o towards_o all_o that_o live_v to_o year_n such_o a_o tenderness_n as_o to_o invite_v they_o to_o himself_o universal_o and_o bid_v they_o welcome_n and_o so_o great_a a_o care_n to_o inform_v his_o chutch_n in_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n concern_v his_o good_a will_n to_o all_o man_n and_o to_o all_o insant_n also_o in_o that_o particular_a so_o as_o to_o speak_v it_o so_o plain_o that_o plain_o mind_a man_n that_o be_v not_o mind_v never_o to_o change_v their_o mind_n as_o i_o hope_v mr._n b._n be_v not_o may_v well_o see_v his_o mind_n in_o this_o case_n even_o as_o if_o he_o have_v therefore_o do_v this_o because_o he_o foresee_v that_o some_o will_v arise_v so_o carnal_o and_o so_o crue_o conceit_v as_o to_o suppose_v it_o impossible_a to_o be_v and_o but_o in_o vain_a to_o hope_v it_o almost_o that_o god_n save_v mercy_n shall_v extend_v to_o any_o more_o die_a infant_n then_o those_o few_o and_o not_o all_o those_o few_o neither_o of_o their_o own_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o glad_o accept_v christ_n information_n and_o submit_v to_o his_o discovery_n let_v they_o resist_v it_o that_o dare_v and_o last_o one_o more_o argument_n of_o hope_n that_o i_o have_v within_o myself_o that_o all_o die_a infant_n must_v needs_o be_v save_v be_v this_o yet_o because_o i_o can_v never_o find_v since_o i_o look_v for_o it_o as_o also_o none_o ever_o shall_v that_o look_v not_o without_o their_o eye_n what_o shall_v nor_o what_o save_o the_o
for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v be_v several_a time_n solicit_v by_o several_a person_n etc._n both_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o otherwiseâ—…_n to_o give_v out_o unto_o they_o the_o ground_n end_n and_o argument_n in_o write_v of_o my_o continuance_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o water_n baptism_n and_o other_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n as_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n prayer_z break_v of_o bread_n church_n fâ—…llowship_n etc._n etc._n according_a as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v and_o for_o that_o i_o find_v it_o a_o easeless_a and_o well_o nigh_o a_o endless_a business_n to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o private_a letter_n about_o one_o particular_a subject_n to_o every_o of_o those_o particular_a person_n that_o may_v successive_o desire_v it_o i_o have_v therefore_o think_v good_a be_v call_v to_o the_o press_n by_o sundry_a challenge_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o more_o special_o by_o not_o only_o the_o publication_n of_o that_o abusive_a pamphlet_n concern_v the_o ashford-disputation_n for_o infant-baptism_n but_o also_o their_o profess_a expectation_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v some_o answer_n or_o give_v the_o cause_n to_o insert_v here_o this_o ensue_a account_n of_o my_o own_o reason_n for_o the_o right_n of_o our_o remain_v in_o the_o use_n of_o ordinance_n till_o the_o return_n of_o christ_n and_o animadversion_n of_o what_o little_a reason_n the_o ranter_n have_v to_o run_v from_o they_o and_o redeem_v himself_o from_o that_o bondage_n which_o he_o deem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o before_o the_o time_n appoint_v much_o more_o to_o run_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o modesty_n and_o all_o good_a manner_n also_o as_o not_o all_o but_o many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o those_o do_v first_o or_o last_o who_o despise_v any_o of_o the_o ord_n nance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o herein_o as_o i_o shall_v be_v plain_a use_v no_o other_o form_n method_n and_o order_n then_o what_o the_o lord_n give_v into_o i_o as_o i_o write_v so_o i_o must_v be_v brief_a the_o forego_v part_n of_o this_o volume_n have_v rise_v already_o unaware_o to_o a_o far_o great_a magnitude_n than_o be_v mean_v to_o the_o whole_a when_o i_o first_o cast_v the_o bulk_n of_o it_o in_o my_o mind_n and_o there_o remain_v also_o something_o yet_o to_o speak_v and_o i_o know_v not_o well_o how_o much_o to_o the_o priest_n concern_v themselves_o in_o way_n of_o return_n to_o the_o last_o piece_n of_o that_o pedobaptistical_a pamphlet_n which_o be_v pu_o forth_o by_o who_o know_v or_o rather_o by_o who_o know_v not_o who_o in_o order_n to_o the_o plain_a disquisition_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o question_n viz._n whether_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o use_n of_o old_a be_v of_o right_a to_o be_v practise_v still_o as_o there_o be_v foâ—…_n service_n then_o in_o use_n the_o necessary_a use_n of_o which_o be_v now_o deny_v viz._n baptism_n in_o water_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n break_v of_o bread_n â—…d_a church-fellowship_n so_o i_o shall_v address_v myself_o to_o prove_v the_o practice_n of_o these_o four_o several_o to_o stand_v even_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la till_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o because_o baptism_n in_o water_n though_o most_o strenuous_o deny_v by_o many_o to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o lawful_a to_o be_v either_o dispense_v or_o submit_v to_o and_o by_o many_o even_o of_o those_o that_o have_v submit_v to_o it_o to_o be_v necessary_a or_o any_o other_o than_o a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n be_v yet_o the_o first_o in_o order_n to_o be_v practise_v and_o that_o without_o or_o before_o which_o we_o be_v not_o once_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o other_o i_o therefore_o propound_v it_o as_o the_o first_o in_o order_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o proof_n of_o at_o least_o the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o against_o such_o as_o say_v its_o siâ—…ful_a for_o this_o will_v be_v include_v in_o the_o other_o i_o shall_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n prove_v a_o necessity_n of_o it_o against_o such_o as_o judge_v it_o needless_a or_o superfluous_a and_o by_o several_a scripture_n show_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o service_n the_o present_a performance_n of_o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v sinful_a that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n against_o christ_n himself_o to_o leave_v it_o unperformed_a the_o scripture_n which_o i_o shall_v most_o direct_o make_v use_n of_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o lay_v as_o the_o very_a basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o business_n and_o make_v as_o a_o certain_a cardinal_n 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o to_o argue_v and_o whether_o to_o reduce_v all_o the_o rest_n which_o i_o shall_v more_o collateral_o handle_v be_v mat._n 28._o 18._o 16._o 20._o all_o power_n be_v give_v &c._n &c._n in_o which_o place_n these_o thing_n chief_o be_v observable_a as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n first_o we_o find_v christ_n plead_v that_o absolute_a power_n which_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o supreme_a lawgiver_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n throughout_o all_o nation_n and_o generation_n of_o it_o from_o thenceforth_o even_o to_o the_o end_n in_o these_o word_n viz._n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o mâ—…_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n i._n e_o i_o be_o he_o to_o who_o this_o prerogative_n be_v grant_v to_o give_v out_o to_o all_o man_n what_o law_n and_o rule_n they_o shall_v be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o what_o way_n they_o must_v walk_v in_o in_o order_n to_o that_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o as_o a_o priest_n i_o have_v purchase_v they_o to_o by_o my_o own_o blood_n if_o ever_o they_o mean_v to_o attain_v it_o i_o be_o that_o prophet_n 22._o which_o the_o lord_n have_v raise_v up_o unto_o all_o people_n now_o instead_o of_o moses_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a giver_n out_o of_o god_n will_n mind_n or_o testament_n to_o israel_n of_o old_a who_o voice_n all_o must_v now_o hearken_v to_o in_o all_o thing_n what_o ever_o i_o say_v unto_o they_o and_o whoever_o harkn_v noâ—…_n to_o i_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o the_o people_n 4._o behold_v god_n have_v give_v i_o for_o a_o wiâ—…nesse_n to_o the_o people_n a_o leader_n and_o commander_n unto_o the_o people_n second_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o show_v his_o authority_n and_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n whereby_o to_o summon_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o so_o much_o the_o strict_a attention_n to_o he_o he_o next_o begin_v to_o act_v according_a thereunto_o to_o act_v like_o himself_o to_o make_v out_o his_o mind_n to_o his_o disciple_n concern_v they_o and_o all_o man_n most_o express_o and_o plain_o about_o this_o matter_n of_o waterbaptism_n and_o to_o give_v order_n to_o they_o both_o when_o and_o to_o who_o both_o in_o what_o time_n and_o to_o what_o subject_n they_o shall_v dispense_v it_o and_o likewise_o both_o how_o and_o for_o how_o long_o he_o will_v have_v the_o nation_n as_o by_o command_n from_o himself_o commissionate_v his_o disciple_n so_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o practice_v the_o same_o dispensation_n of_o water_n baptism_n in_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n go_v out_o therefore_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n where_o note_n first_o in_o general_n three_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o give_v order_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o teach_v the_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o in_o water_n in_o his_o name_n ver_fw-la 19_o go_v out_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n second_o that_o whatever_o order_n be_v give_v out_o by_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n concern_v this_o business_n of_o water_n baptism_n as_o to_o the_o order_n of_o its_o administration_n and_o the_o term_n of_o its_o continuance_n the_o very_a same_o and_o no_o other_o do_v christen_v join_v his_o disciple_n to_o give_v out_o to_o the_o disciple_n that_o shall_v be_v successive_o in_o all_o nation_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o his_o will_n concern_v they_o v_o 20._o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o three_o that_o what_o ever_o he_o give_v out_o as_o his_o will_n concern_v both_o they_o and_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o nation_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v he_o give_v out_o as_o his_o stand_a will_n and_o testament_n to_o they_o and_o their_o stand_a duty_n to_o he_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o
yourselves_o when_o you_o speak_v plural_o of_o it_o in_o your_o five_o question_n have_v he_o mean_v more_o kind_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n then_o one_o for_o though_o hand_n be_v the_o plural_a number_n yet_o lay_v on_o which_o be_v the_o phrase_n you_o speak_v to_o or_o else_o you_o speak_v nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la rhombum_fw-la be_v a_o substantive_a of_o the_o singular_a number_n both_o in_o the_o english_a and_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o suppose_v the_o spirit_n have_v speak_v plural_o of_o more_o imposioâ—…s_n of_o hand_n than_o one_o must_v that_o that_o be_v act._n 8._o 17-19_a 6._o on_o baptize_v believer_n be_v ever_o the_o more_o exclude_v or_o the_o more_o incude_v rather_o in_o all_o likelihood_n among_o the_o rest_n and_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v particular_o enough_o nor_o 〈◊〉_d distinguish_v nor_o express_v plain_o enough_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o show_v the_o end_n purpose_n and_o event_n of_o the_o imposition_n here_o speak_v of_o therefore_o belike_o he_o mean_v that_o no_o body_n shall_v ever_o own_v this_o principle_n at_o all_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o speak_v of_o no_o more_o imposition_n than_o one_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v with_o the_o enquiâ—…ers_n question_v propound_v thus_o to_o themselves_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o safety_n it_o be_v for_o any_o man_n to_o conclude_v that_o question_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o answer_n that_o be_v so_o false_o ground_v as_o this_o of_o the_o enquirer_n be_v and_o to_o conclude_v that_o heb._n 6._o 2._o be_v mean_v of_o more_o laying_n on_o of_o hand_n when_o it_o express_o speak_v but_o of_o one_o and_o so_o deâ—…_n friend_n who_o i_o love_v too_o well_o to_o spare_v speak_v plain_o to_o you_o in_o a_o case_n whâ—…rein_o upon_o occasion_n of_o your_o put_v on_o too_o too_o rash_o in_o print_n little_o less_o than_o against_o it_o a_o precious_a truth_n of_o christ_n lie_v at_o stake_n between_o we_o since_o you_o be_v please_v to_o urge_v and_o importuâ—…e_v we_o so_o earnest_o at_o the_o close_a of_o your_o questionâ—…_n by_o the_o opportunity_n that_o you_o have_v thereby_o put_v into_o our_o hand_n to_o justify_v our_o practice_n viz._n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o all_o baptize_v believer_n as_o we_o love_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promote_a of_o that_o which_o we_o so_o high_o esteem_v and_o hold_v to_o be_v truth_n as_o we_o will_v declare_v our_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n by_o countenance_v man_n who_o diligent_o make_v search_v after_o iâ—…_n as_o we_o tender_v the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o will_v discharge_v our_o duty_n and_o try_v if_o we_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o i_o confess_v with_o you_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o though_o much_o may_v be_v say_v from_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o and_o boâ—…dering_v upon_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o the_o further_o clear_v up_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n yea_o man_n far_o better_a study_v that_o way_n than_o i_o be_o who_o yet_o see_v sufficient_o to_o my_o satisfaction_n â—…ell_v we_o that_o all_o antiquity_n teach_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n after_o baptism_n of_o yea_o and_o some_o that_o never_o practise_v neither_o it_o nor_o true_a baptism_n yet_o i_o wave_v â—…ll_o such_o argument_n aâ—…_n of_o no_o weight_n without_o the_o word_n since_o also_o you_o promise_v we_o that_o if_o we_o so_o do_v than_o you_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n thereof_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o your_o own_o shame_n in_o be_v ignorant_a so_o long_o and_o speedy_o embrace_v it_o if_o god_n so_o assist_v you_o by_o his_o word_n profess_v you_o will_v to_o that_o purpose_n expect_v our_o faithful_a care_n to_o be_v expess_v with_o chearfullnesse_n without_o make_v delay_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n which_o may_v unite_v and_o establish_v we_o in_o one_o mind_n hereupon_o i_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n but_o take_v so_o much_o notice_n of_o your_o question_n they_o meet_v i_o also_o just_a in_o the_o mouth_n while_o i_o be_v muse_v to_o say_v some_o little_a but_o not_o a_o quarter_n so_o much_o as_o here_o be_v to_o evince_v the_o noncessation_n of_o this_o service_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o baptism_n as_o to_o give_v this_o transient_a answer_n as_o i_o travel_v along_o be_v bind_v also_o as_o you_o hint_n to_o i_o to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v it_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o i_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n so_o desire_v the_o lord_n blessing_n upon_o it_o towards_o you_o and_o upon_o you_o in_o your_o examination_n of_o it_o and_o as_o you_o have_v light_n your_o execution_n according_a to_o it_o that_o such_o excaecation_n as_o the_o ranter_n who_o be_v run_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n have_v by_o little_a and_o little_o query_v himself_o into_o may_v never_o overtake_v you_o i_o remain_v both_o you_o and_o every_o one_o servant_n for_o christ_n sake_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o continuation_n of_o that_o practice_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n now_o as_o to_o the_o present_a use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o church-fellowship_n i_o shall_v speak_v but_o brief_o to_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o be_v service_n the_o continuance_n of_o which_o to_o the_o end_n be_v deny_v doctrinal_o by_o none_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v but_o the_o ranter_n that_o be_v run_v up_o above_o all_o save_v that_o the_o rigid_a piesbyterians_n though_o in_o word_n they_o own_o the_o supper_n yet_o in_o work_n do_v deny_v it_o for_o many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o they_o live_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o that_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n in_o their_o parish_n some_o four_o some_o five_o some_o six_o seven_o eight_o year_n without_o any_o use_n of_o it_o at_o all_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o that_o now_o in_o be_v for_o other_o i_o mean_v a_o certain_a mix_a sort_n of_o independent_o that_o be_v rife_a in_o these_o day_n they_o own_o and_o practice_v it_o and_o church_n fellowship_n too_o more_o then_o enough_o unless_o more_o orderly_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o antecedency_n to_o these_o of_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o time_n they_o pretend_v to_o reform_v by_o take_v in_o omnium_fw-la generum_fw-la a_o omnigatherum_n of_o person_n man_n and_o woman_n who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v believer_n into_o fellowship_n in_o one_o visible_a body_n in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n some_o whereof_o have_v renounce_v their_o rantism_n as_o null_n be_v true_o baptize_v some_o as_o yet_o but_o mere_o rantize_v yet_o suppose_v themselves_o sufficient_o baptize_v because_o of_o that_o which_o can_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o they_o as_o a_o sign_n for_o they_o remember_v it_o not_o some_o hang_n in_o the_o air_n between_o both_o not_o satisfy_v whether_o they_o be_v true_o baptize_v in_o infancy_n yea_o or_o no_o some_o doubt_v whether_o any_o water_n baptism_n at_o all_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v use_v in_o these_o time_n some_o convince_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o not_o yet_o find_v any_o administrator_n that_o fit_v their_o fancy_n some_o resolve_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o christ_n who_o expect_v it_o from_o they_o must_v wait_v their_o leisure_n none_o reprove_v their_o procrastination_n nor_o say_v to_o they_o as_o ananias_n to_o paul_n and_o now_o why_o tarry_v thou_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o peter_n to_o the_o jew_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v some_o resolve_v never_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o roundly_o renounce_v all_o water_n baptism_n as_o nothing_o concern_v they_o yet_o leave_v they_o at_o liberty_n to_o act_v according_a to_o their_o light_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o who_o see_v it_o their_o duty_n as_o if_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o point_n of_o baptism_n be_v such_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n as_o may_v be_v mould_v and_o metamorphose_v into_o any_o model_n according_a to_o every_o man_n mind_n and_o temper_n or_o quite_o cancel_v disanuld_v melt_v into_o no_o word_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o at_o every_o man_n haughty_a humour_n that_o be_v loath_a to_o debase_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o submission_n to_o it_o as_o if_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o lady_n and_o sir_n such_o a_o one_o have_v more_o dispensation_n from_o christ_n thenevery_n ordinary_a body_n to_o show_v for_o their_o nonobedience_n to_o that_o despise_a dispensation_n some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v under_o prayer_n
shall_v be_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o 2._o so_o that_o if_o the_o foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o ordinance_n prove_v that_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v no_o practise_v of_o they_o now_o at_o all_o then_o there_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o a_o fall_n away_o from_o the_o right_a belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v evince_v that_o there_o ought_v now_o to_o be_v no_o right_n believe_v and_o so_o belike_o we_o do_v as_o ill_o in_o believe_v the_o gospel_n now_o as_o in_o practise_v the_o ordinance_n of_o it_o but_o this_o will_v not_o not_o hold_v and_o therefore_o certain_o not_o the_o other_o more_o over_o that_o thou_o may_v see_v how_o contrary_a thou_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n not_o in_o thy_o act_n only_o but_o in_o thy_o arguing_n also_o consider_v that_o whereas_o thou_o admonishe_v man_n thereupon_o to_o be_v careless_a as_o concern_v ordinance_n they_o even_o from_o their_o own_o prediction_n of_o a_o fall_n away_o from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o primitive_a way_n stir_v the_o saint_n up_o to_o so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_a and_o strict_a attendance_n to_o it_o jude_n ver_fw-la 3._o 4._o from_o the_o very_a consideration_n of_o a_o future_a fall_v away_o exhort_v the_o saint_n not_o therefore_o to_o let_v go_v but_o earnest_o to_o contend_v for_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o any_o one_o that_o have_v not_o shut_v up_o his_o eye_n from_o see_v and_o search_v after_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n whether_o paul_n do_v not_o charge_n timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 16._o 5._o 21._o 6._o 13._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 14._o to_o who_o he_o have_v tell_v it_o before_o in_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o faith_n even_o therefore_o as_o he_o will_v answer_v it_o before_o god_n to_o observe_v those_o thing_n concern_v outward_a discipline_n and_o church_n order_n office_n and_o ordinance_n in_o point_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_a as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o without_o spot_n and_o unrebukeable_a even_o to_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o only_o to_o continue_v himself_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o paul_n among_o which_o many_o be_v instruction_n for_o the_o right_a order_n of_o church_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o but_o also_o to_o take_v special_a order_n for_o the_o continuation_n thereof_o downward_o to_o succeed_a generation_n without_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o term_n or_o period_n of_o time_n wherein_o they_o of_o right_n shall_v cease_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n that_o shall_v be_v able_a i._n e._n after_o thy_o decease_n to_o teach_v other_o also_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o in_o that_o very_a place_n thou_o allege_v viz._n 2_o thess._n 2._o 15._o even_o therefore_o enjoin_v the_o saint_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n or_o ordinance_n for_o so_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v use_v here_o be_v true_o enough_o render_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o because_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o above_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v one_o that_o shall_v delude_v many_o with_o lie_n whereas_o if_o paul_n have_v argue_v as_o thou_o o_o reasonless_a do_v he_o must_v have_v say_v thus_o viz._n there_o shall_v come_v a_o fall_n away_o from_o the_o purity_n of_o ordinance_n by_o a_o wicked_a one_o that_o shall_v tread_v they_o down_o therefore_o be_v not_o too_o stuff_n in_o stand_v for_o they_o but_o let_v go_v the_o ordinance_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v you_o whether_o by_o word_n or_o epistle_n peter_n also_o foresee_v and_o according_o foreshow_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v scoffer_n in_o the_o last_o day_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n not_o christ_n command_n will_v the_o saint_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o last_o time_n as_o malachi_n do_v the_o jew_n after_o a_o long_a deformation_n to_o remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n with_o the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n mal._n 4._o 4._o in_o which_o we_o now_o live_v to_o look_v back_o to_o and_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 2._o as_o jude_n also_o do_v in_o the_o self_n same_o word_n and_o upon_o the_o self_n same_o account_n jude_n 17._o and_o this_o i_o find_v to_o be_v the_o course_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o along_o upon_o foresight_n of_o the_o dark_a and_o decline_a time_n to_o refer_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o last_o time_n to_o their_o primitive_a order_n and_o by_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o every_o tittle_n to_o show_v much_o more_o a_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o new_a and_o a_o liablenes_n to_o punishment_n for_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n to_o this_o as_o there_o be_v for_o that_o heb._n 2._o 2-10_a 28._o every_o jot_n of_o which_o be_v so_o steadfast_a that_o even_o this_fw-mi of_o mint_n annis_n and_o cummin_n which_o the_o pharisee_n do_v ill_o indeed_o in_o so_o dote_v upon_o as_o to_o neglect_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o judgement_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n be_v nevertheless_o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v matth._n 23._o 23._o on_o pain_n of_o be_v account_v robber_n of_o god_n mal._n 3._o 8._o and_o howbeit_o the_o great_a and_o high_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o faith_n holiness_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v while_o we_o attend_v to_o lesser_a and_o low_o yet_o how_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o steadfast_a as_o that_o of_o moses_n if_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n to_o disannul_v the_o least_o particle_n of_o it_o till_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o only_o abolish_a of_o old_a dispensation_n and_o establisher_n of_o new_a do_v by_o his_o own_o next_o personal_a come_n put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o as_o he_o do_v by_o his_o first_o come_v unto_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o imagine_v thou_o tell_v we_o suppose_v the_o saint_n and_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v hold_v fast_o their_o administration_n of_o ordinance_n 〈◊〉_d â—…his_v day_n yet_o what_o of_o that_o the_o church_n have_v lose_v and_o let_v go_v that_o first_o outward_a form_n of_o service_n and_o jezebel_n the_o whore_n have_v get_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o fill_v all_o with_o idolatry_n and_o tread_v all_o the_o true_a way_n under_o foot_n and_o instead_o thereof_o set_v up_o her_o own_o ordinance_n and_o tradition_n the_o clergy_n have_v corrupt_v and_o deprave_v all_o that_o first_o face_n of_o outward_a worshâ—…p_n therefore_o â—…s_v now_o no_o more_o to_o be_v meddle_v with_o for_o ever_o there_o must_v be_v no_o more_o raise_v the_o holy_a city_n in_o that_o form_n and_o way_n wherein_o it_o stand_v before_o no_o more_o church_n nor_o ordinance_n but_o do_v every_o any_o rational_a spirit_n argue_v thus_o viz._n because_o the_o true_a appoint_a way_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v lose_v when_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v find_v recover_v nor_o return_v to_o again_o when_o it_o may_v be_v sure_o the_o same_o rule_n reason_n warrant_v and_o command_v by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n without_o fall_v away_o by_o the_o same_o be_v she_o now_o bind_v to_o rise_v from_o whence_o she_o be_v fall_v or_o else_o i_o know_v not_o what_o christ_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n rev._n 2._o 4_o 5._o remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n etc._n etc._n second_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o ground_n that_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o babylon_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o build_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o temple_n that_o be_v the_o type_n when_o by_o the_o enemy_n typical_a of_o our_o gospel_n babylonian_n the_o priesthood_n and_o his_o people_n that_o have_v lead_v the_o church_n captive_a from_o her_o own_o border_n for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a even_o 70_o year_n it_o be_v tread_v underfoot_o and_o begin_v again_o to_o practice_v the_o word_n worship_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o long_o abolish_v agreeable_o to_o god_n will_v by_o the_o same_o i_o say_v may_v the_o gospel_n church_n have_v now_o both_o light_n and_o liberty_n
his_o heart_n to_o the_o grief_n of_o it_o another_o way_n that_o the_o power_n and_o purity_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n be_v a_o 1000_o fold_n more_o strict_o stickle_v for_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n by_o we_o then_o by_o all_o those_o orthodox_n one_o he_o talk_v of_o who_o the_o more_o shame_n for_o they_o do_v so_o zealous_o and_o constant_o oppose_v we_o we_o therefore_o can_v rational_o be_v denominate_v heretic_n and_o sciasmaticks_n in_o separate_v from_o and_o practise_v contrary_a to_o you_o in_o the_o point_n of_o baptism_n so_o long_o as_o we_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o primitive_a truth_n glad_o both_o preach_n and_o receive_v the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o peter_n act._n 2._o â—…aying_v repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v according_o and_o after_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n and_o though_o we_o draw_v never_o so_o many_o disciple_n from_o you_o after_o we_o yet_o the_o man_n be_v out_o of_o his_o christian_a wit_n that_o depute_v and_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v heresy_n and_o schism_n since_o so_o far_o be_v we_o herein_o from_o rend_v from_o and_o refuse_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o church_n that_o we_o indeed_o earnest_o endeavour_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o true_a church_n to_o the_o true_a head_n christ_n the_o true_a constitution_n the_o true_a baptism_n and_o gospel_n order_n from_o which_o they_o be_v rend_v and_o run_v astray_o wonder_v after_o a_o false_a church_n a_o false_a head_n viz._n a_o lording_n priesthood_n and_o parochial_a posture_n both_o which_o derive_v all_o their_o be_v from_o dâ—…ephes_n i._n e._n his_o prate_a pre-eminence_n the_o pope_n but_o now_o as_o for_o yourselves_o the_o pppriesthood_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o most_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o primitive_a baptism_n be_v of_o believer_n and_o dispense_v in_o river_n or_o place_n of_o much_o water_n which_o be_v needless_a if_o sprinkle_v be_v then_o the_o way_n you_o have_v a_o thing_n among_o you_o indeed_o which_o you_o call_v baptism_n but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o one_o baptism_n that_o old_a baptism_n then_o urge_v and_o use_v but_o another_o a_o new_a baptism_n and_o yet_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n neither_o another_o nor_o a_o new_a baptism_n but_o a-no-baptism_n rantism_n babism_n a_o toy_n of_o your_o own_o take_v up_o by_o tradition_n from_o your_o forefather_n but_o not_o the_o first_o father_n that_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o you_o find_v it_o not_o there_o but_o fetch_v it_o further_o from_o thence_o by_o such_o consequence_n as_o beside_o the_o remotnesse_n of_o it_o be_v too_o weak_a and_o rot_a to_o carry_v it_o downward_o to_o these_o time_n you_o be_v they_o that_o dissent_n and_o rend_v from_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n of_o baptism_n and_o draw_v all_o the_o world_n to_o sectarize_v and_o err_v after_o you_o by_o a_o law_n by_o your_o subpaena_fw-la directory_n yea_o you_o pretend_o reforming_a presbyter_n who_o peculiarize_v the_o term_n of_o orthodox_n to_o yourselves_o even_o you_o as_o to_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o outward_a right_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o whit_n less_o erratical_a heretical_a schismatical_a and_o heterodox_n than_o the_o pope_n for_o as_o he_o have_v another_o baptism_n then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n viz._n infant_n rantism_n which_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n he_o confess_v to_o be_v but_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o you_o have_v no_o other_o than_o the_o same_o yea_o you_o own_o that_o for_o good_a baptism_n which_o be_v do_v at_o rome_n or_o else_o how_o to_o prove_v the_o popish_a bishop_n to_o be_v baptize_v themselves_o that_o baptize_v and_o ordain_v you_o presbyter_n you_o plain_o know_v not_o yet_o you_o false_o father_n it_o upon_o christ_n and_o fain_o it_o to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o he_o than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o it_o be_v not_o and_o as_o in_o point_n of_o baptism_n you_o all_o err_v not_o know_v or_o at_o least_o not_o do_v according_o to_o the_o scripture_n all_o mean_v use_v to_o reduce_v you_o thereunto_o notwithstanding_o so_o in_o the_o supper_n and_o many_o more_o matter_n pertain_v to_o that_o visible_a church_n order_n that_o be_v in_o those_o time_n as_o namely_o impropriate_v to_o yourselves_o sole_a power_n of_o speak_v in_o your_o church_n i._n e._n steeple-house_n so_o that_o your_o member_n may_v well_o say_v man_n mutire_v nefas_n it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o open_v their_o mouth_n there_o unless_o to_o answer_v when_o you_o catechise_v they_o whereas_o then_o all_o the_o church_n be_v to_o covet_v to_o prophesy_v i_o e._n to_o speak_v mutual_o to_o the_o exhortation_n edification_n and_o comfort_v each_o of_o other_o and_o be_v gift_v may_v all_o woman_n only_o except_v prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o and_o every_o one_o minister_v as_o of_o the_o ability_n god_n give_v they_o great_a or_o small_a that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o all_o judge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v but_o with_o you_o what_o doctrine_n ere_o you_o deliver_v man_n may_v try_v it_o if_o they_o will_v but_o must_v take_v it_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o must_v be_v muzzle_v up_o save_o such_o as_o in_o your_o sense_n be_v minister_n i._n e._n have_v some_o parchment_n preachment_n order_n to_o show_v from_o such_o as_o can_v show_v their_o order_n from_o his_o highness_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n not_o christ_n but_o his_o holiness_n the_o pope_n who_o have_v he_o from_o the_o beast_n rev._n 17._o who_o have_v he_o from_o the_o devil_n rev._n 13._o yea_o verily_a as_o to_o the_o external_a face_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o first_o church_n you_o have_v altogether_o alter_v it_o from_o what_o it_o be_v and_o bring_v in_o a_o business_n of_o your_o own_o head_n be_v all_o go_v aside_o and_o altogether_o become_v vain_a in_o your_o way_n as_o to_o your_o administration_n of_o gospel_n ordinance_n so_o that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o you_o that_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o not_o one_o yea_o you_o be_v separate_v from_o and_o make_v a_o head_n against_o the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n jesus_n and_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o head_n the_o church_n yourselves_o for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o p_o the_o pope_n only_o but_o of_o pp_n i._o e._n you_o prelate_n and_o presbyter_n too_o who_o howbeit_o you_o seem_v to_o throw_v off_o that_o supremacy_n or_o headship_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v once_o and_o lay_v claim_v to_o still_o in_o the_o protestant_n part_n of_o christ'ndom_n yet_o in_o your_o several_a christ'ndom_n you_o have_v be_v not_o nominal_o but_o real_o as_o supreme_a in_o church_n work_v as_o he_o and_o that_o not_o over_o the_o people_n only_o but_o civil_a power_n also_o to_o who_o in_o all_o case_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a though_o you_o say_v you_o grant_v the_o headship_n or_o supreme_a government_n under_o christ_n yet_o how_o do_v that_o appear_v since_o they_o only_o corrective_a but_o you_o directive_n till_o of_o late_a have_v do_v all_o for_o the_o bishop_n and_o sinod_n and_o general_a convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o kirk_n seeundum_fw-la te_fw-la must_v determine_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o magistrate_n in_o church_n affair_n and_o they_o do_v it_o according_o the_o priest_n must_v give_v out_o the_o word_n and_o sentence_n what_o be_v the_o worship_n the_o way_n the_o faith_n the_o truth_n what_o heresy_n and_o schism_n who_o be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o then_o the_o prince_n in_o all_o their_o dominion_n establish_v the_o one_o and_o root_v out_o the_o other_o as_o rogue_n at_o their_o appointment_n in_o which_o case_n save_v the_o bare_a name_n of_o supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v allow_v it_o be_v difficult_a to_o i_o to_o discern_v whether_o christian_a king_n have_v not_o be_v as_o of_o old_a under_o the_o popedom_n so_o more_o late_o under_o the_o very_a protestant_a clergy_n as_o the_o bosholder_n under_o the_o constable_n at_o his_o discretion_n &_o direction_n to_o whip_v the_o beggar_n and_o though_o you_o may_v say_v and_o so_o say_v the_o pope_n too_o that_o you_o claim_v to_o head_n and_o order_v the_o church_n directive_n no_o otherwise_o then_o under_o christ_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n as_o he_o for_o all_o his_o say_n so_o you_o have_v presume_v to_o set_v yourselves_o above_o christ_n the_o only_a head_n counsellor_n lord_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o his_o church_n for_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v no_o more_o then_o
break_v his_o law_n change_v his_o ordinance_n trample_v his_o truth_n make_v void_a his_o commandment_n and_o subpaena_fw-la damni_fw-la temporalis_fw-la et_fw-la eternae_fw-la damnationis_fw-la impose_v man_n tradition_n arrogant_o in_o their_o stead_n so_o you_o in_o your_o several_a line_n have_v do_v no_o less_o yea_o you_o also_o make_v people_n to_o err_v with_o all_o your_o might_n and_o whatever_o tender_a conscience_n find_v christ_n pipe_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o word_n yet_o if_o they_o dance_v not_o after_o you_o pipe_n when_o it_o sound_v to_o the_o tune_n of_o tithe_n and_o put_v not_o into_o your_o month_n you_o cry_v peace_n but_o bite_v with_o your_o tooth_n and_o prepare_v war_n against_o they_o mich._n 3._o 5._o possess_v the_o world_n with_o prejudice_n against_o they_o as_o a_o sort_n of_o seditious_a sectary_n damnnble_a heretic_n and_o schismatic_n yea_o exceptis_fw-la excipiendis_fw-la save_v some_o few_o scatter_n here_o and_o there_o of_o more_o sober_a and_o moderate_a mind_a minister_n like_v so_o many_o grain_n of_o salt_n to_o keep_v the_o rest_n from_o stink_v too_o much_o in_o these_o state_n where_o you_o have_v or_o will_v have_v reign_v who_o have_v not_o be_v so_o hot_a spur_n as_o their_o fellow_n by_o the_o good_a will_n of_o p._n the_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o of_o p._n the_o prelate_n and_o p_o the_o pope_n many_o a_o honest_a man_n native_a country_n for_o nonconformity_n to_o his_o gangraenaticall_a domination_n shall_v ere_o this_o have_v be_v make_v too_o hot_a to_o hold_v he_o so_o far_o therefore_o as_o separa_fw-la from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o her_o order_n may_v denominate_v a_o people_n heretical_a schismatic_n and_o divine_v themselves_o place_n the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n much_o in_o separation_n and_o schism_n the_o denomination_n seem_v to_o be_v your_o due_n o_o p_o p_o priest_n who_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o not_o we_o for_o depart_v from_o you_o you_o be_v be_v those_o schismatical_a teacher_n that_o be_v rend_v all_o from_o the_o primitive_a plainness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o present_a pompousnesse_n of_o each_o other_o way_n and_o have_v seduce_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o spiritual_a thraldom_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o entice_v they_o into_o a_o carnal_a liberty_n of_o call_v all_o thing_n according_a as_o your_o carnal_a end_n and_o interest_n impose_v the_o name_n of_o heresy_n or_o truth_n upon_o they_o you_o be_v s_o s_o she_o that_o have_v get_v the_o good_a like_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o confide_v in_o you_o do_v close_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o judgement_n as_o dr._n featley_n feign_v we_o do_v with_o your_o birdlime_n of_o schism_n from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o head_n thereof_o christ_n jesus_n and_o bewitch_v they_o into_o a_o implicic_a submission_n to_o papism_n arch-bishopism_a occumaenical_a synodism_n provincial_a classism_n and_o so_o lead_v they_o as_o you_o list_v into_o anti-gospelism_a antiscripturism_n etc._n etc._n make_v a_o prey_n of_o they_o and_o though_o feat_o have_v the_o faculty_n of_o feign_v the_o baptist_n â—…o_o be_v such_o yet_o you_o be_v indeed_o deviser_n of_o new_a religion_n and_o spiritual_a impostor_n false_o pretend_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o patron_n and_o authorizer_n of_o your_o new_a doctrine_n of_o which_o paedo-baptism_n be_v one_o which_o because_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o dram_n of_o evidence_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o when_o people_n begin_v to_o question_v it_o you_o amuse_v the_o vulgar_a with_o the_o name_n of_o some_o divine_a author_n or_o other_o not_o peter_n nor_o paul_n etc._n etc._n but_o st_n austin_n s_o â—_o gregory_n s_o chrysostome_n etc._n etc._n at_o rome_n his_o holiness_n the_o pope_n the_o holy_a mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n ghostly_a father_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o place_n where_o those_o subterfuge_n be_v not_o regard_v reverend_a sinod_n of_o grave_a orthodox_n divine_v minister_n of_o christ_n suffrage_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a divine_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n 161._o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o you_o do_v to_o secure_v your_o tenet_n from_o the_o hazard_n of_o dispute_n and_o exempt_v your_o person_n and_o action_n from_o the_o test_n of_o examination_n as_o if_o there_o be_v such_o infallibility_n herein_o that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blaspemy_n to_o doubt_n or_o call_v in_o question_n the_o dictate_v or_o directory_n etc._n etc._n of_o such_o and_o such_o thus_o bear_v yourselves_o up_o with_o bombast_n term_n of_o father_n spiritual_n ius_n divinum_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o gain_v to_o the_o captivate_a of_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n so_o far_o that_o they_o resign_v up_o themselves_o â—…urare_fw-la in_o five_o v_o vostram_fw-la sententiam_fw-la and_o will_v be_v as_o their_o priest_n be_v and_o never_o believe_v but_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o truth_n when_o all_o this_o while_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o humane_a authority_n and_o humanum_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la for_o most_o thing_n you_o do_v yea_o you_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a schismatic_n or_o rentmaker_n be_v in_o the_o seamlesse_a coat_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o earth_n bear_v you_o be_v they_o that_o have_v cause_v division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v at_o first_o receive_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o all_o church_n and_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n viz._n decency_n order_n etc._n etc._n have_v deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a so_o as_o to_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o serve_v those_o belly_n god_n the_o priest_n than_o the_o lord_n jesus_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n therefore_o when_o you_o talk_v so_o much_o to_o we_o of_o the_o church_n and_o your_o church_n cry_v out_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v against_o the_o bishop_n for_o they_o and_o the_o bishop_n against_o you_o presbyter_n for_o your_o departure_n from_o they_o heretic_n heretic_n that_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n forsake_v the_o church_n infringe_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o i_o say_v what_o church_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n constitution_n among_o you_o to_o this_o day_n then_o that_o of_o parish_n into_o which_o the_o pope_n put_v all_o christ'ndome_n what_o church_n so_o long_o as_o calvin_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n on_o which_o every_o true_a church_n be_v build_v ecclesiae_fw-la be_v cut_v off_o disclaim_v and_o explode_v and_o neither_o the_o word_n pure_o preach_v nor_o the_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v which_o by_o calvin_n and_o featley_n themselves_o be_v both_o make_v such_o true_a note_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n that_o wherever_o they_o be_v there_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o where_o not_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n what_o ever_o there_o may_v be_v in_o pretence_n yea_o very_o so_o far_o be_v you_o from_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n give_v the_o supper_n to_o such_o as_o be_v never_o at_o all_o much_o less_o true_o baptize_v &_o many_o of_o you_o presbyterian_o not_o administer_a it_n at_o all_o to_o your_o flock_n who_o you_o contend_v be_v true_o initiate_v into_o your_o church_n by_o baptism_n that_o indeed_o as_o you_o have_v substitute_v infant_n rantism_n instead_o of_o it_o so_o you_o preach_v down_o that_o due_a administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n which_o according_a to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n act_v 2._o be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v find_v among_o we_o withal_o the_o vehemency_n you_o can_v proclaim_v we_o schismatical_a heretic_n for_o decline_v your_o disorderly_a administration_n and_o according_a to_o our_o covenant_n press_v on_o to_o that_o purity_n of_o administration_n of_o gospel_n ordinance_n which_o lie_v now_o in_o such_o plain_a english_a before_o man_n eye_n that_o all_o your_o gloss_n will_v beguile_v they_o but_o little_a long_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n therefore_o of_o be_v rend_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o depart_v from_o participation_n with_o you_o in_o your_o opposition_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o never_o glory_v so_o much_o in_o these_o vain_a lie_a word_n the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o common_a tone_n of_o all_o you_o romanist_n each_o to_o other_o in_o your_o rending_n each_o from_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o you_o all_o three_o have_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n among_o you_o nor_o yet_o right_a any_o administration_n of_o the_o thing_n you_o call_v sacrament_n whether_o we_o speak_v of_o either_o baptism_n or_o the_o supper_n my_o answer_n then_o to_o the_o whole_a pppriesthood_n of_o christ'ndom_n even_o you_o protestant_a clergy_n also_o from_o all_o who_o as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o pope_n we_o who_o be_v fictitious_o style_v anabaptist_n and_o charge_v as_o schismatical_a heretic_n for_o so_o do_v and_o troubler_n
of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v depart_v shall_v be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o you_o protestant_a clergy_n do_v make_v in_o your_o own_o defence_n when_o you_o be_v charge_v by_o your_o old_a father_n caiphas_n and_o his_o catholic_n as_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n in_o your_o rend_n from_o they_o and_o as_o infringer_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o church_n yea_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o calvin_n to_o who_o you_o my_o ashford_n opponent_n be_v please_v to_o send_v we_o who_o say_v thus_o of_o they_o as_o i_o do_v with_o he_o of_o you_o all_o inst._n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o s._n 2_o magnifice_fw-la quidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o do_v indeed_o glorious_o set_v out_o their_o church_n unto_o we_o that_o there_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o afterward_o as_o though_o the_o victory_n be_v get_v they_o decree_v that_o all_o be_v schismatic_n that_o dare_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o church_n that_o they_o paint_v out_o and_o that_o all_o be_v heretic_n that_o daâ—…e_v once_o mutter_v against_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o but_o by_o what_o proof_n do_v they_o confirm_v they_o have_v the_o true_a church_n s._n 1._o if_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n where_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n have_v usurp_v the_o dominion_n s._n 3._o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v any_o long_o go_v forward_o to_o deceive_v by_o pretend_v a_o false_a colour_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o do_v reverent_o esteem_v as_o become_v we_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o not_o only_a water_n as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v cleave_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o stick_v fast_o in_o their_o own_o mire_n because_o they_o put_v a_o stink_a harlot_n in_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a spouse_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o put_n in_o of_o a_o changeling_n shall_v not_o deceive_v we_o be_v side_n other_o admonition_n let_v we_o remember_v this_o also_o of_o augustine_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v it_o be_v it_o that_o be_v sometime_o darken_a and_o cover_v with_o multitude_n of_o offence_n as_o with_o a_o cloud_n sometime_o in_o calmness_n of_o time_n appear_v quiet_a and_o free_a sometime_o be_v hide_v and_o trouble_v with_o wave_n of_o tribulation_n and_o temptation_n he_o bring_v forth_o example_n that_o oftentimes_o the_o strong_a pillar_n either_o valiant_o suffer_v banishment_n for_o the_o faith_n or_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n s._n 4._o in_o like_a manner_n the_o romanist_n do_v vex_v we_o and_o make_v afraid_a the_o ignorant_a with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o they_o be_v the_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o christ._n therefore_o although_o they_o pretend_v the_o temple_n the_o priesthood_n and_o other_o such_o outward_a show_n this_o vain_a glister_n wherewith_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a be_v dazzle_v ought_v nothing_o to_o move_v we_o to_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o appear_v for_o this_o be_v the_o perpetual_a mark_n wherewith_o god_n have_v mark_v they_o to_o he_o he_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n say_v he_o hear_v my_o voice_n again_o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o i_o know_v my_o sheep_n and_o be_o know_v of_o they_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o sheep_n follow_v their_o shepherd_n because_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n but_o they_o follow_v not_o a_o stranger_n but_o run_v away_o from_o he_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n why_o be_v we_o therefore_o wilful_o mad_a in_o judge_v the_o church_n whereas_o christ_n have_v mark_v it_o with_o a_o undoubtful_a sign_n which_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v see_v can_v deceive_v but_o that_o it_o certain_o show_v the_o church_n to_o be_v there_o but_o where_o it_o be_v not_o there_o remain_v nothing_o that_o can_v give_v a_o true_a signifition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o paul_n rehearse_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v not_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n nor_o upon_o priesthood_n but_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o rather_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v several_o know_v from_o babylon_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o satan_n by_o that_o difference_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o different_a one_o from_o another_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n say_v he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o therefore_o hear_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n in_o sum_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o reign_v not_o but_o by_o his_o word_n can_v it_o be_v now_o doubtful_a to_o any_o man_n but_o that_o those_o be_v the_o word_n of_o lie_v by_o which_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v feign_v to_o be_v without_o his_o sceptre_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o his_o holy_a word_n 5_o but_o now_o whereas_o they_o accuse_v we_o of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n because_o we_o both_o teach_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o they_o and_o obey_v not_o their_o law_n and_o have_v our_o assembly_n to_o prayer_n to_o baptism_n to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o other_o holy_a do_n several_o from_o they_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a sore_a accusation_n but_o such_o as_o need_v not_o a_o long_a or_o labour_v some_o defence_n they_o be_v call_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n which_o make_v a_o division_n do_v break_v in_o sunder_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o communion_n be_v hold_v together_o with_o true_a bound_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o agreement_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o brotherly_a charity_n whereupon_o augustine_n put_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n that_o heretic_n indeed_o do_v with_o false_a doctrine_n corrupt_v the_o pureness_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o schismatic_n sometime_o even_o where_o there_o be_v like_a faith_n do_v break_v the_o bond_n of_o fellowship_n but_o this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o conjoin_v of_o charity_n so_o hang_v upon_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n that_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o the_o end_n and_o final_o the_o only_a rule_n let_v we_o therefore_o remember_v that_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v require_v that_o while_o our_o mind_n agree_v in_o christ_n our_o will_n also_o may_v be_v join_v together_o with_o mutual_a well_o willing_a in_o christ_n therefore_o paul_n when_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o that_o well_o willing_a take_v for_o his_o foundation_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n yea_o wheresoever_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o of_o one_o will_n he_o by_o and_o by_o add_v in_o christ_n or_o according_a to_o christ_n meaning_n that_o it_o be_v a_o faction_n company_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o not_o agreement_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v without_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n s._n 6._o cyprian_a also_o follow_v paul_n derive_v the_o whole_a fountain_n of_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o only_a bishopric_n of_o christ_n he_o afterward_o add_v the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o which_o spread_v abroad_o more_o large_o into_o a_o multitude_n with_o increase_n of_o fruitfulness_n like_v as_o there_o be_v many_o sun_n beam_n â—…ut_o one_o light_n and_o many_o branch_n of_o a_o tree_n but_o one_o body_n ground_v upon_o a_o fast_a root_n and_o when_o many_o stream_n do_v flow_v from_o one_o fountain_n although_o the_o number_n seeâ—…_n to_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o by_o largeensse_n of_o overflow_a plenty_n yet_o the_o unity_n abide_v in_o the_o original_n take_v away_o a_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o the_o body_n the_o unity_n suffer_v no_o division_n break_v a_o branch_n from_o the_o tree_n the_o break_a branch_n can_v spring_v cut_v off_o the_o stream_n from_o the_o spring_n head_n be_v cut_v off_o it_o dry_v up_o so_o also_o the_o church_n be_v overspread_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v extend_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o light_n that_o be_v spread_v every_o where_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v more_o fit_o to_o express_v that_o undividual_a knit_n together_o which_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n have_v one_o with_o another_o we_o see_v how_o he_o continual_o call_v we_o back_o to_o the_o very_a head_n whereupon_o he_o pronounce_v that_o heresy_n and_o schism_n do_v arise_v hereof_o that_o man_n do_v not_o return_v to_o the_o original_n of_o truth_n nor_o do_v seek_v that_o head_n
peraphrasticall_a amplification_n and_o genuine_a application_n thereof_o so_o that_o both_o you_o and_o the_o world_n may_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o text_n letter_n your_o own_o abstâ—…act_n from_o that_o of_o i_o when_o you_o please_v and_o sign_v the_o title_n of_o the_o ccclergy_n whether_o true_a or_o surreptitious_a with_o three_o letter_n in_o the_o front_n as_o c._n c._n c._n p_o p_o p_o etc._n etc._n most_o common_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o â—…hem_n in_o the_o lump_n to_o denote_v the_o three_o p_o p_o part_n into_o which_o that_o great_a city_n b_o b_o babylon_n which_o they_o make_v stand_v divide_v i_o proceed_v as_o follow_v that_o herestes_n must_v be_v the_o apostle_n have_v say_v yet_o it_o make_v no_o more_o for_o a_o toleration_n of_o they_o in_o the_o true_a church_n i_o mean_v though_o other_o mean_v in_o the_o civil_a state_n than_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n of_o offence_n say_v foresee_v no_o question_n how_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o clergy_n cry_v out_o heresy_n heresy_n schism_n against_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v once_o turn_v aside_o to_o heresy_n themselves_o the_o world_n will_v be_v offend_v at_o his_o little_a one_o for_o walk_v in_o it_o they_o must_v come_v but_o woe_n to_o the_o man_n by_o who_o they_o come_v the_o apostle_n reckon_v herestes_n among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 5._o 20._o which_o alone_o to_o argument_n sufficient_a against_o the_o patronagâ—…_n and_o invitation_n of_o they_o unless_o withal_o licence_n in_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o all_o other_o carnal_a sin_n why_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n make_v much_o of_o those_o against_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v â—…ut_o she_o pale_a be_v not_o so_o strong_a to_o keep_v they_o out_o from_o break_v in_o upon_o she_o like_o wild_a bore_n and_o wolf_n to_o spoil_v and_o waste_v she_o but_o her_o good_a will_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o great_a to_o they_o as_o to_o welcome_v they_o in_o to_o her_o fellowship_n till_o they_o repent_v from_o their_o dead_a work_n of_o superstition_n bloody_a tenet_n of_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n worship_v god_n after_o man_n tradition_n blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n trample_v the_o holy_a city_n heresy_n schism_n from_o the_o primitive_a truth_n &c_n &c_n nevertheless_o how_o beit_n to_o tolerate_v and_o harbour_v heretic_n in_o communion_n with_o they_o while_o they_o oppose_v the_o true_a way_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v a_o error_n and_o a_o evil_a too_o intolerable_a in_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n yet_o i_o hold_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o c_o c_o clergy_n not_o only_o intolerable_o heretical_a in_o itself_o but_o intolerable_o hurtful_a also_o to_o themselves_o that_o heretic_n may_v not_o be_v tolerate_v in_o a_o civil_a state_n for_o if_o fines_n prison_n banishment_n rack_n wâ—…ips_n torture_n heading_n hang_n burningâ—…_n and_o such_o like_a punishment_n with_o the_o civil_a sword_n be_v the_o due_a of_o every_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_a in_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o c_o c_o clergy_n have_v for_o age_n and_o generation_n bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v to_o the_o cause_v of_o all_o these_o their_o national_a church_n censure_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o have_v once_o blind_o sentenct_v they_o to_o be_v schismatic_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n if_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o due_a of_o every_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a and_o every_o true_a heretic_n and_o schismatic_a have_v his_o due_a too_o good_a lord_n how_o have_v the_o c_o c_o clergy_n condemn_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n to_o devastation_n when_o the_o civil_a power_n shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v the_o arch-heretic_n in_o the_o world_n if_o take_v they_o at_o their_o word_n they_o shall_v do_v with_o they_o as_o they_o say_v they_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n concern_v other_o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o with_o what_o judgement_n they_o judge_v they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o with_o what_o measure_n they_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o they_o again_o at_o our_o suggestion_n if_o their_o own_o cheek-by-jole_n carriage_n to_o the_o stern-man_n of_o the_o state_n do_v not_o pull_v it_o unavoidable_o upon_o themselves_o yea_o very_o though_o as_o far_o as_o those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v well_o challenge_v the_o name_n of_o schismatical_a heretic_n and_o though_o amen_o might_n just_o be_v say_v by_o the_o magistrate_n in_o this_o point_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o gangraena_fw-la and_o his_o gang_n and_o may_v amen_o be_v say_v to_o his_o wise_a wish_n as_o concern_v we_o who_o teach_v and_o practice_v baptism_n in_o its_o primitive_a fashion_n we_o can_v expect_v to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n no_o more_o than_o highway_n murderer_n yet_o dare_v we_o not_o desire_v their_o extirpation_n out_o of_o any_o of_o their_o native_a right_n in_o the_o several_a state_n wherein_o they_o be_v nor_o such_o uncivil_a suppression_n of_o they_o mere_o for_o their_o erroneous_a tenet_n as_o they_o have_v solicit_v the_o high_a power_n to_o concern_v we_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n nor_o will_v they_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n for_o however_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o c_o c_o clergy_n who_o own_o the_o worst_a will_v he_o if_o that_o be_v true_a and_o execution_n do_v according_o be_v so_o besot_v as_o to_o believe_v that_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n from_o the_o faith_n man_n of_o false_a way_n worship_n religion_n though_o elsewise_o never_o so_o peaceable_a and_o innocent_a must_v not_o only_o be_v dischurch_v but_o discommunicate_v also_o from_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o privilege_n of_o other_o subject_n yet_o neither_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n as_o from_o he_o give_v any_o order_n for_o such_o rigid_a rejection_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n cap._n 3._o who_o be_v a_o church_n officer_n that_o a_o heretic_n after_o a_o second_o and_o three_o admonition_n be_v reject_v i._n e._n from_o the_o church_n and_o gal._n 5._o 12._o wish_n that_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n that_o do_v trouble_v the_o church_n and_o rev._n 2._o 20._o 21._o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n be_v reprove_v for_o suffer_v that_o woman_n jezebel_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n 17._o to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v his_o servant_n to_o fornication_n i._n e._n false_a worship_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o will_v noâ—…_n follow_v therefore_o that_o such_o may_v not_o have_v licence_n to_o live_v civil_o in_o civil_a state_n for_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o church_n warfare_n wherewith_o she_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o heresy_n and_o which_o she_o be_v ever_o to_o have_v in_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n to_o christ_n by_o be_v noâ—…_n carnal_a 2_o cer._n 10._o 4_o 5_o 6._o not_o such_o as_o be_v use_v by_o the_o officer_n of_o state_n but_o only_o spiritual_a as_o admonition_n reproof_n and_o in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n put_v out_o from_o among_o they_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n and_o not_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n as_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n use_v to_o do_v london_n when_o any_o of_o their_o creature_n special_o of_o their_o clerico-creature_n turn_v heretic_n i._n e._n depart_v from_o their_o heresy_n to_o the_o truth_n say_v pray_v take_v he_o into_o your_o power_n and_o be_v merciful_a to_o he_o meaning_n hang_v or_o burn_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n the_o church_n i_o say_v be_v neither_o to_o use_v the_o carnal_a weapon_n of_o the_o state_n nor_o yet_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o state_n so_o to_o use_v they_o on_o 〈◊〉_d and_o truth_n behalf_n as_o to_o imprison_v sine_fw-la hang_v burn_v or_o banish_v false_a worshipper_n unbeliever_n misbeliever_n or_o heretic_n further_o than_o they_o be_v withal_o as_o by_o mere_a unbelief_n they_o be_v not_o offender_n against_o the_o civil_a state_n i_o find_v the_o lord_n christ_n foretell_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n the_o ruler_n king_n governor_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v such_o enemy_n against_o his_o gospel_n that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v haul_v before_o they_o as_o evil_a door_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n matth._n 10_o 18._o that_o not_o many_o mighty_a and_o noble_a man_n will_v own_v his_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o that_o rich_a man_n will_v oppress_v the_o church_n and_o draw_v they_o before_o their_o judgement_n seat_n and_o
blaspheme_v that_o worthy_a name_n whereby_o the_o poor_a in_o this_o world_n which_o common_o be_v the_o rich_a in_o faith_n be_v call_v ja._n 2._o 6._o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o very_a christian_a nation_n will_v throw_v down_o their_o crown_n and_o give_v up_o their_o power_n and_o strength_n unto_o the_o beast_n &_o commit_v fornication_n wiâ—…h_v the_o w_n w_n whore_n and_o at_o her_o instigation_n make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o at_o last_o be_v overcome_v by_o he_o rev._n 17._o 14._o 17._o and_o be_v put_v down_o together_o with_o all_o their_o rule_n authority_n and_o power_n as_o very_a enemy_n though_o once_o his_o ordinance_n under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n 15._o â—…4_n 25_o i_o find_v also_o ephe._n 4._o that_o he_o have_v sit_v in_o his_o church_n apostle_n pastor_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o affair_n of_o it_o but_o i_o no_o where_o find_v in_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n that_o christ_n intend_v the_o magistracy_n as_o his_o ordinance_n though_o undoubted_o in_o other_o case_n the_o supreme_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o man_n whether_o in_o the_o church_n or_o out_o of_o it_o for_o civil_a good_a to_o officiate_v so_o immediate_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n say_v church_n order_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o execute_v church-discipline_n church_n censure_n for_o â—…er_a church_n disorder_n church_n division_n church_n offence_n or_o so_o as_o to_o make_v all_o man_n within_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o yet_o though_o their_o church_n be_v no_o true_a church_n neither_o so_o the_o ccclergy_n will_v have_v it_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v worship_n as_o the_o church_n worship_n and_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o if_o not_o to_o pray_v with_o they_o yet_o at_o least_o to_o pay_v to_o they_o or_o else_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o all_o they_o have_v and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n dischurcht_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o very_o they_o do_v doctrinal_o at_o least_o who_o teach_v such_o false_a doctrine_n that_o man_n of_o false_a relegion_n whether_o heathen_n jew_n turk_n or_o pagan_n or_o man_n err_v most_o gross_o about_o the_o true_a as_o papist_n or_o whatever_o else_o though_o never_o so_o submissive_a in_o all_o civil_a thing_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n yet_o may_v not_o lawful_o be_v license_v to_o live_v in_o civil_a state_n or_o in_o any_o commonwealth_n under_o the_o sun_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o jew_n turk_n heathen_n heretic_n may_v not_o without_o sin_n be_v tolerate_v in_o one_o nation_n but_o must_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la be_v root_v out_o of_o it_o upon_o that_o mere_a account_n of_o deny_v and_o defy_v christ_n which_o be_v as_o high_a as_o ever_o any_o heretic_n go_v they_o may_v not_o without_o sin_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v in_o another_o and_o so_o either_o some_o nation_n must_v sin_v in_o allow_v these_o to_o live_v in_o they_o or_o else_o though_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o can_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o number_n yet_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la they_o ought_v as_o far_o as_o they_o well_o can_v by_o king_n and_o prince_n among_o who_o few_o or_o none_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v as_o they_o shall_v with_o what_o be_v heresy_n and_o what_o truth_n to_o be_v drive_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o the_o poor_a jew_n who_o conversion_n the_o priest_n pray_v for_o with_o much_o zeal_n and_o compassion_n must_v in_o quiet_a live_v no_o where_o at_o all_o that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v but_o must_v belike_o be_v turn_v altogether_o into_o the_o sea_n beside_o the_o notion_n of_o their_o be_v christian_n add_v nothing_o to_o man_n power_n as_o magistrate_n so_o but_o that_o if_o such_o magistrate_n as_o be_v christian_n be_v church_n officer_n as_o magistrate_n than_o other_o magistrate_n as_o heathen_a magistrate_n must_v be_v church_n officer_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o then_o how_o well_o that_o christian_a church_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v serve_v and_o govern_v who_o head_n church-officer_n be_v heathen_n a_o fool_n may_v see_v yet_o whether_o the_o magistracy_n be_v heathen_n or_o christian_n it_o matter_n not_o to_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o they_o and_o other_o too_o for_o civil_a good_a to_o punish_v evil_a doer_n that_o be_v injurious_a against_o the_o common_a or_o any_o man_n proper_a weal_n church-member_n or_o other_o in_o body_n good_n or_o name_n by_o steal_v lie_a murder_n defile_v defame_v defraud_v &c._n &c._n whereby_o any_o be_v prejudice_v in_o point_n of_o their_o outward_a well_o be_v mean_v while_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n only_o or_o christ_n also_o and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o god_n but_o god_n man_n also_o it_o matter_n not_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o ordinance_n to_o we_o for_o civil_a good_a 35._o so_o that_o if_o any_o matter_n of_o division_n of_o inheritance_n or_o of_o wrong_n and_o wicked_a lewdness_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o magistrate_n commit_v whether_o by_o a_o church-member_n or_o any_o other_o it_o be_v all_o one_o reason_n will_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v hear_v it_o and_o be_v they_o heathen_n or_o be_v they_o christian_n who_o stand_v before_o he_o determine_v and_o destribute_v ac_fw-la according_v to_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o civil_a law_n and_o as_o much_o as_o mr._n baxter_n look_v askew_o at_o this_o assertion_n p._n 120._o as_o if_o he_o think_v the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o do_v a_o pagan_a no_o right_a against_o a_o christian_a without_o partiality_n not_o favour_v a_o christian_a in_o a_o civil_a cause_n against_o a_o heathen_a a_o turk_n a_o egyptian_a a_o pagan_a so_o as_o to_o take_v the_o christian_n part_n further_o than_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o cause_n in_o hand_n may_v just_o call_v for_o it_o more_o than_o the_o other_o though_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o also_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o brother_n to_o the_o christian_n who_o cause_n depend_v before_o he_o or_o a_o member_n of_o the_o self_n same_o congregation_n with_o he_o not_o balk_v to_o do_v civil_a justice_n against_o church-member_n they_o deserve_a punishment_n as_o if_o the_o church_n be_v exempt_v from_o his_o religion_n jurisdiction_n in_o civil_a thing_n because_o he_o be_v no_o christian_n but_o a_o heathen_a nor_o yet_o deny_v to_o do_v right_a to_o church-member_n if_o they_o be_v injure_v by_o other_o for_o if_o he_o do_v any_o of_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o do_v no_o justice_n in_o his_o place_n whereupon_o gallio_n the_o depuputy_n governor_n of_o achaia_n who_o be_v not_o a_o little_a to_o be_v commend_v in_o one_o thing_n be_v no_o less_o to_o blame_v in_o another_o act._n 18._o 17._o in_o that_o when_o the_o greek_n in_o a_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a manner_n take_v sostenes_n the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o beat_v he_o for_o let_v paul_n preach_v in_o it_o before_o his_o face_n and_o before_o the_o very_a judgement_n seat_v too_o yet_o he_o care_v for_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n for_o those_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o fall_v due_o and_o direct_o under_o his_o cognizance_n as_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o man_n for_o good_a whether_o they_o be_v christ_n disciple_n or_o no_o for_o the_o redress_n of_o such_o civil_a abuse_n neither_o be_v christ_n yet_o in_o his_o own_o person_n luke_n 12._o 13._o 14._o nay_o nor_o yet_o by_o any_o church-officer_n of_o his_o qua_fw-la sic_fw-la unless_o they_o be_v civil_a magistrate_n also_o and_o then_o as_o in_o that_o capacity_n they_o must_v do_v that_o right_n that_o concern_v they_o as_o such_o as_o mere_a church-officer_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o those_o outward_a case_n and_o as_o therein_o the_o outward_a man_n only_o be_v concern_v for_o then_o paul_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o present_a may_v have_v take_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o sostenes_n and_o himself_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pppriesthood_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o their_o religion_n to_o have_v determine_v for_o themselves_o in_o that_o civil_a dissension_n but_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o his_o church_n as_o his_o church_n be_v yet_o no_o judger_n nor_o divider_n over_o man_n but_o the_o magistrate_n by_o god_n and_o if_o i_o say_v by_o christ_n appointment_n it_o hurt_v we_o not_o be_v make_v as_o only_o in_o such_o so_o the_o only_a judge_n and_o divider_n in_o such_o civil_a matter_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n and_o a_o brabble_n about_o heathenism_n turcism_n judaism_n christianism_n and_o about_o religion_n worship_n and_o faith_n and_o jesus_n and_o word_n and_o name_n as_o antinomist_n arminian_n anabaptist_n pelagian_n socinian_o
that_o it_o have_v as_o mutual_a protection_n from_o they_o as_o it_o yield_v subjection_n to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n concern_v they_o as_o such_o and_o whether_o they_o be_v heathen_n or_o christian_n they_o be_v god_n minister_n to_o attend_v continual_o upon_o this_o very_a thing_n viz._n to_o render_v unto_o all_o man_n their_o due_n as_o man_n viz._n a_o room_n in_o quiet_a in_o the_o world_n of_o what_o way_n of_o religion_n soever_o yea_o though_o indian_n and_o redress_v of_o any_o civil_a wrong_n as_o they_o expect_v to_o have_v all_o man_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o within_o their_o power_n to_o render_v to_o they_o their_o due_n of_o tribute_n honour_n custom_n fear_n for_o for_o this_o cause_n pay_v they_o their_o tribute_n also_o because_o magistrate_n be_v god_n minister_n to_o the_o world_n ward_n and_o to_o the_o church_n as_o part_v of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o attend_v continual_o on_o this_o very_a thing_n to_o dispense_v praise_n or_o punishment_n for_o civil_a good_a and_o evil_n among_o man_n not_o spiritual_a for_o than_o they_o may_v punish_v evil_a thought_n proud_a look_n ignorance_n non-profiting_a by_o the_o word_n not_o god_n church-minister_n to_o dispense_v good_a or_o evil_n for_o good_a or_o evil_n do_v in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o the_o same_o action_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o state_n also_o as_o theft_n or_o the_o like_a civil_a abuse_n which_o come_v one_o way_n under_o the_o church_n censure_n and_o another_o way_n under_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o be_v not_o i_o say_v church_n minister_n nor_o minister_n to_o the_o church_n qua_fw-la church_n as_o the_o priest_n principle_n seem_v to_o make_v they_o for_o than_o they_o may_v claim_v not_o only_a tribute_n but_o be_fw-mi also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n but_o that_o he_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o though_o in_o truth_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o for_o his_o church_n waste_v work_n full_a as_o little_a as_o to_o the_o other_o i_o humble_o beg_v therefore_o i_o say_v of_o the_o power_n that_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n may_v be_v tolerate_v among_o they_o in_o their_o several_a civil_a state_n commonwealth_n and_o kingdom_n and_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v undoubted_o be_v so_o let_v all_o that_o which_o the_o power_n in_o the_o several_a nation_n do_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o be_v truth_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n have_v toleration_n and_o protection_n and_o no_o more_o countenance_n by_o they_o as_o magistrate_n but_o bare_a protection_n from_o injury_n as_o other_o way_n also_o may_v have_v and_o not_o such_o extraordinary_a support_n from_o a_o power_n heterogeneal_a to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o such_o extraordinary_a gratulation_n gratuity_n revenue_n income_n preferment_n and_o portion_n out_o of_o the_o common_a state-stock_n let_v their_o own_o private_a purse_n be_v as_o open_v to_o they_o &_o such_o as_o profess_v it_o pay_v to_o its_o ministry_n as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v for_o beside_o the_o partiality_n of_o this_o thing_n of_o make_v other_o religion_n and_o way_n that_o judge_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o that_o pay_v and_o be_v tributary_n to_o the_o true_a one_o and_o the_o grumble_v it_o will_v engender_v in_o man_n mind_n this_o prove_v the_o great_a mischief_n under_o heaven_n to_o the_o truth_n when_o the_o minister_n who_o shall_v expect_v nothing_o but_o shame_n and_o suffer_v with_o their_o master_n who_o be_v beelzebub_n be_v slusht_v with_o the_o outward_a pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n till_o they_o forget_v themselves_o so_o as_o scarce_o to_o know_v what_o ground_n they_o stand_v on_o and_o howbeit_o magâ—…trates_n may_v mean_v honest_o in_o their_o high_a honour_n of_o they_o as_o that_o good_a man_n constantine_n the_o great_a do_v yet_o as_o his_o high_a embrace_n and_o grace_n do_v to_o christi_n in_o bishop_n prove_v beside_o his_o intent_n the_o stirrup_n whereby_o those_o lord_n beggar_v get_v up_o on_o horse_n back_o and_o ride_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o so_o have_v that_o romish_a whore_n ride_v both_o herself_o and_o the_o beast_n under_o she_o which_o be_v christ'ndome_n so_o though_o i_o hope_v it_o never_o will_v yet_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v so_o again_o if_o care_n be_v not_o take_v against_o it_o witness_v the_o two_o other_o more_o seem_o modest_a and_o maidenly_a minion_n episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n which_o qua_fw-la ministry_n come_v out_o of_o her_o loin_n wâ—…_n have_v not_o bring_v the_o world_n so_o far_o out_o of_o that_o old_a babylon_n towards_o zion_n as_o they_o pretend_v to_o do_v by_o reformation_n as_o else_o they_o may_v have_v do_v be_v slugged_a &_o lull_v asleep_o by_o benefit_n and_o benefice_n in_o the_o way_n for_o posit_a â_fw-la eadem_fw-la causà _fw-la ponitur_fw-la idem_fw-la effâ—…ctus_fw-la sublat_fw-la â_fw-la tollitur_fw-la golden_a cup_n ever_o yet_o make_v wooden_a priest_n and_o ever_o will_v do_v let_v truth_n have_v liberty_n and_o peace_n it_o will_v desire_v no_o more_o of_o the_o state_n if_o it_o be_v truth_n indeed_o and_o second_o let_v all_o other_o way_n and_o religion_n beside_o that_o which_o the_o magistrate_n judge_n to_o be_v truth_n that_o judge_n themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n save_o that_o of_o those_o who_o very_a way_n as_o abovesaid_a be_v no_o way_n but_o dishonesty_n and_o who_o way_n isto_fw-la root_n out_o all_o way_n but_o their_o own_o by_o civil_a power_n be_v also_o tolerate_v practise_v and_o protect_v from_o outward_a violence_n and_o oppression_n as_o well_o as_o that_o for_o this_o beside_o the_o knit_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n of_o all_o way_n under_o one_o civil_a power_n in_o entire_a love_n and_o strong_a affection_n to_o that_o power_n that_o domineer_v not_o over_o their_o conscience_n again_o beside_o that_o i_o say_v this_o tolerate_n all_o practice_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n save_o that_o practice_n of_o non_fw-fr toleration_n of_o any_o but_o itself_o in_o civil_a state_n must_v needs_o tolerate_v the_o truth_n among_o the_o rest_n whether_o it_o lie_v in_o this_o way_n or_o that_o and_o so_o the_o power_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n and_o hazard_n of_o come_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o truth_n tread_v which_o the_o p_o p_o priesthood_n have_v engage_v the_o civil_a power_n in_o for_o 1260_o year_n together_o as_o else_o it_o can_v for_o if_o toleration_n be_v of_o no_o way_n but_o one_o then_o if_o that_o chance_n to_o be_v the_o wrong_n and_o themagistrate_n be_v no_o more_o sure_a than_o other_o man_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n be_v yea_o 100_o to_o 1_o they_o be_v not_o if_o they_o use_v civil_a violence_n to_o other_o first_o because_o the_o false_a way_n be_v many_o and_o bread_n and_o easy_a and_o fine_a and_o the_o true_a way_n but_o one_o and_o that_o so_o strait_a and_o narrow_a mean_a and_o base_a that_o not_o many_o noble_a and_o mighty_a and_o man_n of_o power_n ever_o find_v it_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o second_o because_o as_o king_n james_n say_v persecution_n be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o false_a church_n than_o truth_n be_v unavoidable_o smother_v by_o they_o and_o will_v first_o or_o last_o pull_v vengeance_n upon_o that_o power_n rev._n 6._o 11._o 12._o though_o it_o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n only_o that_o he_o suppress_v it_o and_o pluck_v it_o up_o under_o the_o name_n and_o notion_n of_o weed_n and_o taâ—…es_n that_o will_v else_o choke_v the_o wheat_n beside_o therefore_o a_o most_o strict_a charge_n that_o christ_n give_v mat._n 13._o that_o in_o the_o world_n i_o e._n the_o civil_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o it_o the_o tare_n shall_v stand_v together_o among_o the_o wheat_n until_o the_o harvest_n which_o alone_o be_v a_o argument_n put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n in_o this_o controversy_n he_o give_v this_o good_a reason_n viz._n least_o in_o pluck_v up_o the_o tare_n the_o wheat_n also_o chance_v to_o be_v root_v up_o with_o they_o it_o be_v for_o the_o wheat_v good_a therefore_o for_o the_o tare_n to_o stand_v and_o for_o the_o wheat_v sake_n that_o christ_n will_v they_o shall_v though_o not_o in_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o very_a end_n thereof_o and_o because_o the_o divine_a can_v yet_o divine_v that_o to_o be_v christ_n meaning_n in_o that_o scripture_n that_o false_a worshipper_n heretic_n etc._n etc._n may_v lawful_o if_o not_o civil_a offender_n be_v licence_v to_o live_v in_o civil_a state_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o sinister_a his_o own_o conjecture_n be_v upon_o it_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o some_o and_o some_o of_o chief_a note_n in_o this_o county_n of_o keâ—…_n who_o have_v shift_v it_o
thing_n that_o offend_v every_o plant_n that_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o take_v at_o large_a be_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o bundle_n they_o for_o the_o fire_n to_o all_o these_o many_o more_o reason_n may_v be_v add_v why_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o force_v man_n at_o all_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n repentance_n religion_n worship_n see_v barber_n answer_v to_o the_o essex_n watchman_fw-fr watchword_n p._n 7_o etc._n etc._n the_o magistrate_n receive_v no_o charge_n from_o god_n about_o religion_n neither_o be_v cura_fw-la animarum_fw-la but_o cura_fw-la corporum_fw-la only_o commit_v to_o he_o luther_n himself_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o to_o the_o body_n and_o good_n that_o which_o be_v external_a and_o that_o god_n will_v have_v none_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o himself_o therefore_o where_o the_o magistrate_n go_v about_o to_o govern_v in_o the_o conscience_n he_o usurp_v that_o jurisdiction_n which_o god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o certain_o this_o be_v that_o great_a arrogany_n in_o the_o whore_n or_o woman_n of_o sin_n which_o god_n will_v severe_o punish_v in_o that_o ssshee_n give_v law_n to_o the_o conscience_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o god_n as_o a_o god_n king_n james_n in_o parliament_n 1609_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n in_o divinity_n that_o god_n never_o love_v to_o plant_v his_o church_n with_o violence_n and_o blood_n and_o again_o in_o his_o apâ—…logy_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n p_o 4_o speak_v of_o the_o papist_n that_o take_v the_o say_a oath_n that_o he_o give_v a_o good_a proof_n of_o it_o that_o he_o never_o intend_v persecution_n for_o conscience_n but_o only_o desire_v to_o be_v secure_v of_o they_o for_o civil_a abuse_n that_o it_o be_v usual_o the_o condition_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v persecute_v but_o not_o to_o persecute_v again_o faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v god_n gift_n and_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v our_o clergy_n no_o way_n in_o every_o man_n power_n no_o not_o by_o gift_n from_o god_n to_o perform_v and_o so_o the_o magistrate_n must_v punish_v mâ—…n_v belike_o because_o god_n who_o give_v where_o he_o list_v do_v not_o give_v they_o to_o believe_v etc._n etc._n again_o blasphemer_n persecutor_n as_o paul_n idolator_n as_o the_o corinthian_n yea_o jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n may_v be_v convert_v in_o time_n by_o the_o word_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pluck_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o than_o they_o can_v never_o possible_o repent_v again_o persecution_n be_v never_o teach_v by_o christ_n nor_o practise_v by_o his_o apostle_n but_o arise_v among_o heathen_n and_o be_v continue_v by_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o his_o minister_n it_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o way_n more_o whereby_o they_o evade_v all_o this_o and_o that_o be_v by_o deny_v that_o by_o the_o tare_n here_o be_v mean_v heretic_n false_a worshipper_n and_o antichristian_o and_o assert_v they_o to_o be_v hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o mr._n cotton_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v again_o how_o divine_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n almost_o as_o well_o as_o some_o which_o mr._n cotton_n in_o a_o book_n which_o the_o bloody_a tenet_n relate_v to_o give_v ouâ—…_n as_o i_o remember_v that_o by_o tare_n be_v mean_v hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v so_o like_o the_o wheat_n that_o they_o can_v well_o be_v discover_v nor_o discetn_v from_o it_o and_o so_o must_v be_v let_v alone_o in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n lest_o they_o mistake_v and_o pluck_v up_o wheat_n instead_o of_o tare_n and_o cast_v out_o man_n for_o hypocrite_n who_o its_o possible_a may_v be_v sincere_a for_o aught_o we_o know_v in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o must_v confess_v man_n that_o cast_v out_o person_n for_o hypocrite_n have_v need_n be_v pretty_a wary_a and_o not_o overhasty_a yea_o better_a a_o inconvenience_n than_o a_o mischief_n betâ—…er_o err_v in_o let_v some_o hypocrite_n stand_v in_o the_o church_n then_o for_o haste_n cast_v out_o one_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o to_o we_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n for_o as_o it_o can_v be_v the_o church_n that_o the_o tare_n be_v here_o bid_v to_o be_v let_v alone_o in_o as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o so_o much_o less_o by_o the_o tare_n can_v be_v mean_v hypocrite_n so_o near_o the_o wheat_n i._n e._n true_a saint_n in_o show_n and_o likeness_n and_o pretence_n as_o to_o be_v hardly_o discâ—…rned_v from_o they_o for_o first_o though_o hypocrite_n be_v like_o saint_n and_o appear_v so_o to_o be_v oft_o it_o may_v be_v always_o to_o the_o deceive_a of_o we_o yet_o the_o tare_n be_v not_o at_o all_o like_a the_o wheat_n nor_o at_o all_o to_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v stark_o blind_a appear_v to_o be_v wheat_n second_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v one_o that_o appâ—…ars_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v not_o must_v be_v suppose_v while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v discover_v or_o not_o discover_v so_o to_o be_v when_o not_o discover_v he_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n to_o we_o to_o who_o thing_n be_v as_o they_o appear_v what_o ere_o he_o may_v be_v to_o god_n but_o as_o true_a a_o saint_n as_o the_o rest_n and_o when_o discover_v till_o when_o to_o we_o he_o be_v a_o saint_n and_o must_v stand_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o saint_n than_o he_o must_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o to_o harbour_v any_o that_o be_v palpable_o wicked_a and_o who_o be_v so_o palpable_a as_o he_o who_o simulata_fw-la sanctit_fw-la as_o be_v dulplex_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la but_o now_o first_o the_o tare_n heâ—…e_v speak_v of_o be_v plain_o say_v and_o see_v to_o be_v tare_n and_o appear_v to_o be_v tare_n and_o a_o distinct_a stuff_n from_o the_o wheat_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o be_v let_v alone_o in_o the_o field_n as_o hypocrite_n must_v not_o be_v in_o the_o church_n when_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o but_o in_o the_o field_n i._n e_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a enough_o that_o hypocrite_n may_v stand_v even_o after_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o act_v any_o thing_n that_o civil_a justice_n will_v reach_v they_o for_o and_o so_o also_o may_v antichristian_n and_o all_o false_a worshipper_n it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o in_o this_o place_n as_o well_o as_o matth._n 15._o 13._o 14._o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n tare_n that_o much_o hinder_v the_o wheat_n that_o be_v mingle_v in_o the_o same_o field_n world_n civil_a state_n country_n commonwealth_n of_o satan_n sow_v among_o the_o wheat_n weed_n nettle_n brier_n thorn_n plant_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n plant_v faâ—…se_a worshipper_n heretic_n man_n and_o their_o ministrye_n of_o false_a religion_n doctrine_n faith_n way_n of_o serve_v god_n may_v and_o aught_o by_o permission_n and_o commission_n from_o christ_n be_v let_v alone_o and_o allow_v to_o stand_v by_o no_o mean_n in_o the_o same_o church_n by_o all_o mean_n in_o the_o same_o world_n or_o part_n of_o the_o world_n local_o consider_v for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o local_o consider_v as_o a_o place_n measure_v by_o and_o consistent_a of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o compass_n of_o ground_n as_o the_o pope_n parish_n church_n do_v whereupon_o they_o go_v on_o procession_n once_o a_o year_n lest_o they_o shall_v forget_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o church_n but_o mystical_o of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o company_n of_o man_n however_o scatter_a local_o here_o or_o there_o yet_o in_o one_o fellowship_n i_o say_v in_o the_o same_o part_n of_o the_o world_n nation_n city_n country_n civil_a corporation_n with_o the_o wheat_n saint_n true_a church_n under_o the_o protective_a power_n of_o civil_a magistracy_n free_a from_o molestation_n mere_o for_o their_o religion_n so_o be_v they_o live_v just_o sober_o and_o peacable_o with_o all_o man_n any_o thing_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o any_o wise_a notwithstanding_o by_o the_o priest_n who_o of_o all_o man_n have_v least_o reason_n to_o be_v against_o toleration_n of_o tare_n in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o plant_n which_o the_o heavenly_a father_n never_o plant_v if_o he_o consider_v what_o he_o be_v himself_o and_o unless_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v root_v out_o in_o haste_n by_o the_o civil_a power_n before_o his_o time_n see_v the_o parable_n and_o read_v it_o with_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o mat._n 13._o 37._o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o sow_v good_a seed_n
in_o the_o field_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n i._n e._n christ_n the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n therefore_o not_o the_o church_n the_o good_a seed_n or_o wheat_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n i._n e._n the_o saint_n the_o true_a church_n and_o worshipper_n the_o tare_n which_o while_n man_n sleep_v and_o do_v not_o mind_v it_o the_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v among_o the_o wheat_n i._n e._n in_o the_o same_o part_n and_o place_n of_o the_o world_n town_n country_n etc._n etc._n local_o consider_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thes._n 2._o that_o wicked_a false_a worshipper_n of_o god_n after_o their_o own_o invention_n man_n precept_n not_o his_o will_n people_n and_o priest_n grow_v up_o into_o a_o church_n worship_n ministry_n religion_n insensible_o by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o false_a principle_n and_o foundation_n custom_n forefather_n prudential_a addition_n of_o orthodox_n man_n etc._n etc._n not_o the_o pure_a naked_a word_n itself_o a_o people_n bear_v to_o their_o religion_n yea_o their_o christian_n religion_n in_o the_o way_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n constitute_v and_o civil_a power_n from_o they_o command_v not_o of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o enemy_n that_o sow_v they_o be_v the_o devil_n for_o he_o indeed_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n even_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n with_o false_a worshipper_n false_a principled_a clergy_n man_n and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o kill_v the_o wheat_n the_o christian_n in_o the_o ten_o persecution_n in_o his_o open_a war_n against_o they_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o thâ—…_n beast_n or_o empire_n heathen_a wherein_o he_o prosecute_v they_o under_o their_o own_o name_n because_o constantine_n a_o christian_a be_v come_v now_o to_o the_o crown_n than_o he_o turn_v christian_n himself_o and_o will_v have_v christianity_n embrace_v by_o all_o mean_n by_o a_o law_n and_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o false_a principle_n of_o stablish_v christian_a religion_n as_o the_o only_a religion_n before_o which_o all_o other_o shall_v now_o down_o promote_a christianity_n in_o the_o shell_n that_o he_o may_v kill_v it_o in_o the_o substance_n cause_v great_a honour_n revenue_n peter_n patrimony_n to_o be_v give_v in_o favour_n of_o christianity_n from_o which_o principle_n selfish_n ambitious_a lazy_a luxurious_a minister_n as_o the_o pope_n formal_a mere_a nominal_a christian_n gâ—…w_v up_o and_o overtop_v the_o truth_n and_o true_a saint_n that_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o this_o mock_n show_v wherein_o the_o devil_n have_v keep_v a_o apish_a imitaon_n of_o christ_n church_n all_o along_o and_o ministry_n ordinance_n baptism_n supper_n church_n censure_n but_o all_o corrupt_a and_o tread_v the_o holy_a city_n to_o the_o ground_n rev._n 11._o the_o same_o subtle_a one_o now_o he_o see_v his_o trade_n of_o force_v man_n from_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o pâ—…inciple_n of_o conformity_n to_o the_o false_a christianity_n and_o the_o old_a spiritualty_n fail_v be_v now_o shift_v himself_o undoubted_o in_o to_o another_o spiritualty_n that_o will_v as_o much_o corrupt_v &_o delude_v the_o world_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n abuse_v and_o turn_v by_o the_o ranter_n into_o licence_n though_o we_o who_o plead_v for_o liberty_n of_o truth_n say_v in_o maxima_fw-la libertate_fw-la est_fw-la minima_fw-la licentia_fw-la in_o the_o great_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o serve_v god_n there_o be_v the_o least_o licence_n to_o serve_v the_o devil_n by_o our_o lust_n and_o corrupt_v ourselves_o in_o what_o we_o know_v natural_o as_o bruit_v beast_n nor_o be_v that_o conscience_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o nothing_o the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o reaper_n the_o angel_n by_o who_o at_o that_o time_n christ_n will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o his_o barn_n and_o burn_v up_o all_o chaff_n tare_n husk_n weed_n brier_n thorn_n idolator_n hypocrite_n subtle_a seducer_n and_o sinful_a subverter_n of_o the_o truth_n whoever_o shall_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v such_o and_o all_o other_o trash_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n matth._n 3._o 12._o mean_o while_o i_o say_v still_o tare_n may_v stand_v among_o wheat_n local_o in_o one_o country_n yet_o not_o lawful_o in_o one_o church_n society_n weed_n and_o flower_n rose_n and_o nettle_n lily_n and_o thorn_n vine_n and_o bramble_n idolatour_n and_o true_a worshipper_n believer_n and_o infidel_n the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o wicked_a one_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o idol_n christ_n church_n and_o the_o devil_n chapel_n discover_v hypocrite_n and_o sincere_a saint_n christian_n of_o all_o sort_n save_o such_o who_o very_a principle_n prohibit_v toleration_n and_o they_o make_v the_o case_n uncapable_a to_o be_v which_o will_v win_v or_o loose_v all_o stand_v alone_o or_o not_o at_o all_o as_o whether_o the_o p_o p_o priesthood_n do_v not_o or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o let_v all_o man_n judge_v jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n may_v be_v lawful_o allow_v their_o religion_n live_v in_o subjection_n under_o one_o civil_a power_n if_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v but_o one_o monarchy_n in_o one_o world_n in_o one_o field_n or_o commonwealth_n though_o not_o in_o one_o garden_n not_o in_o one_o vineyard_n or_o church_n and_o may_v not_o be_v make_v to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o yea_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o sober_a mind_a man_n whether_o if_o pontius_n pâ—…ue_v who_o the_o scripture_n style_v the_o governor_n of_o judaea_n and_o a_o lawful_a governor_n over_o the_o church_n a_o very_a heathen_a may_v be_v but_o no_o heathen_a lawful_o a_o member_n much_o less_o a_o officer_n or_o a_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n whether_o i_o say_v if_o pilate_n shall_v have_v be_v convert_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o bar_n while_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o bench_n and_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o it_o will_v have_v please_v christ_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v improve_v his_o civil_a power_n to_o have_v establish_v christianity_n in_o judaea_n and_o force_v all_o man_n under_o penalty_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o renounce_v all_o mere_a jewish_a worship_n or_o whether_o it_o have_v be_v as_o lawful_a a_o decree_n in_o augustus_n â—…aesar_n to_o have_v force_v all_o man_n to_o be_v christian_n under_o a_o penalty_n as_o it_o be_v in_o he_o to_o issue_v out_o a_o decree_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v i_o suppose_v not_o but_o that_o he_o must_v have_v leave_v all_o to_o their_o way_n and_o have_v practise_v it_o himself_o and_o protect_v it_o from_o injury_n and_o propound_v it_o to_o all_o in_o way_n of_o preach_v but_o not_o prosecute_n any_o by_o his_o civil_a power_n if_o they_o will_v yet_o remain_v jew_n or_o heathen_n and_o christ_n may_v as_o easy_o have_v make_v emperor_n his_o disciple_n have_v he_o mean_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v establish_v by_o civil_a power_n and_o this_o be_v for_o the_o further_a safeguard_n and_o advantage_n to_o the_o wheat_n as_o i_o say_v before_o for_o christ_n give_v this_o reasâ—…n_n why_o he_o will_v have_v the_o tare_n to_o be_v leâ—…_n alone_o least_o by_o root_a out_o the_o taâ—…es_n the_o wheat_n be_v roâ—…ed_v out_o also_o for_o if_o all_o religion_n may_v stand_v than_o the_o true_a one_o may_v stand_v in_o quiet_a without_o disturbance_n if_o all_o peâ—…ple_n may_v walk_v every_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n mich._n 4._o 5._o then_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o if_o all_o be_v beat_v down_o in_o a_o state_n and_o but_o one_o stand_v ten_o thousand_o to_o nothing_o it_o be_v not_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v there_o establish_v for_o truth_n may_v be_v tread_v down_o but_o tread_v not_o down_o other_o in_o a_o violent_a way_n of_o persecution_n beside_o if_o true_a religion_n establish_v itself_o alone_o in_o some_o state_n by_o force_v man_n to_o subject_a to_o it_o its_z gives_z a_o bad_a example_n to_o false_a religion_n in_o other_o state_n that_o think_v themselves_o in_o the_o right_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o force_v man_n that_o love_v the_o truth_n there_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o and_o â—…o_v there_o be_v quiâ—…_n for_o quo_fw-la and_o no_o end_n of_o disturbance_n they_o say_v that_o we_o be_v tare_n we_o that_o they_o be_v and_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n if_o toleration_n be_v not_o tolerate_v as_o the_o most_o peacemaking_a principle_n and_o so_o in_o these_o bussle_n if_o the_o wheat_n grow_v alone_o some_o where_o it_o must_v fall_v
at_o any_o that_o any_o person_n shall_v be_v spare_v or_o but_o so_o much_o as_o favour_v in_o any_o measure_n in_o such_o a_o case_n for_o their_o religion_n sake_n though_o it_o be_v the_o tâ—…e_a one_o and_o they_o of_o never_o so_o high_a account_n and_o eminent_a stand_v in_o it_o for_o howbeit_o the_o man_n who_o be_v common_o but_o not_o proper_o call_v clergy_n themselves_o but_o special_o the_o clergy_n immediate_o under_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v privilege_v so_o far_o as_o to_o stand_v exempt_v from_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o to_o save_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n of_o be_v hang_v when_o they_o have_v deserve_v it_o as_o much_o as_o other_o man_n by_o a_o business_n call_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o clergy_n i._n e._n the_o immunity_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o civil_a law_n power_n some_o relic_n of_o which_o benefit_n the_o clergy_n once_o have_v and_o still_o have_v in_o some_o place_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o remain_v in_o our_o civil_a court_n wherein_o we_o see_v in_o some_o capital_a crime_n the_o malefactor_n si_fw-fr legate_n ut_fw-la clericus_fw-la if_o he_o can_v but_o read_v like_o a_o clerk_n or_o clergy_n man_n day_n he_o escape_v execution_n when_o else_o he_o shall_v have_v die_v without_o remedy_n which_o favour_n be_v also_o call_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o clergy_n yet_o we_o desire_v that_o no_o manner_n of_o man_n may_v have_v exemption_n from_o the_o course_n of_o civil_a justice_n yea_o if_o we_o who_o they_o call_v anabaptist_n do_v any_o thing_n at_o any_o time_n worldly_a of_o death_n by_o the_o civil_a law_n right_o regulate_v we_o refuse_v not_o to_o die_v but_o as_o we_o desire_v that_o other_o shall_v so_o be_v we_o willing_a ourselves_o in_o civil_a matter_n to_o stand_v at_o caesar_n i._n e._n the_o civil_a magistrate_n judgement_n seat_n where_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o such_o case_n and_o thus_o do_v paul_n when_o accuse_v by_o the_o priest_n as_o a_o pestilent_a fellow_n and_o a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n mere_o for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n say_v he_o have_v i_o do_v no_o wrong_n nor_o yet_o against_o caesar_n have_v i_o offend_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o no_o man_n may_v deliver_v i_o to_o they_o i_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n act._n 24._o 5._o 12._o 13_o 14._o 20._o 25_o 8._o 11._o where_o we_o see_v that_o in_o case_n of_o civil_a injury_n charge_v upon_o he_o as_o commit_v by_o he_o he_o appeal_v to_o câ—…sar_n to_o judge_v though_o cesar_n be_v a_o heathen_a and_o he_o a_o christian_n and_o not_o of_o caesar_n religion_n which_o he_o have_v be_v a_o mad_a man_n in_o do_v have_v the_o question_n be_v simple_o about_o the_o right_a religion_n yea_o when_o any_o question_n a_o aroâ—…e_n in_o the_o church_n about_o religion_n as_o in_o the_o point_n of_o circumcision_n act._n 15._o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n consider_v of_o it_o among_o themselves_o consult_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n and_o have_v they_o not_o agree_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v refer_v it_o nor_o have_v any_o not_o conform_v to_o their_o determination_n in_o that_o point_n will_v they_o have_v complain_v of_o they_o to_o câ—…sar_n and_o as_o paul_n will_v not_o stand_v at_o caesar_n judgement_n seat_n in_o religious_a as_o he_o desire_v to_o do_v in_o civil_a so_o caesar_n deputy_n will_v not_o meddle_v at_o all_o as_o magistrate_n in_o religious_a case_n for_o when_o the_o jew_n set_v paul_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o gallio_n deputy_n of_o aâ—…haia_n and_o complain_v say_v this_o fellow_n persuade_v man_n to_o worship_n god_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n gallio_n say_v if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o wrong_n or_o wicked_a lowdnesse_n o_o you_o jew_n reason_n will_v that_o i_o shall_v bear_v with_o you_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o word_n and_o name_n &_o of_o your_o law_n look_v you_o to_o it_o for_o i_o will_v be_v a_o judâ—…e_n of_o no_o such_o matter_n and_o he_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v we_o be_v set_v to_o keep_v civil_a peace_n and_o right_n among_o you_o but_o not_o at_o all_o to_o determine_v you_o in_o your_o worship_n oh_o therefore_o that_o the_o magistracy_n will_v consider_v it_o that_o they_o be_v set_v not_o to_o force_v man_n to_o submit_v all_o to_o one_o worship_n nor_o yet_o sorcible_o to_o suppress_v either_o heresy_n or_o truth_n but_o to_o prevent_v tumultuoulness_n about_o either_o if_o demetrius_n and_o the_o craftsman_n of_o like_a occupation_n who_o make_v shrine_n for_o diana_n have_v a_o matter_n of_o wrong_n against_o any_o let_v the_o civil_a law_n be_v open_a and_o let_v they_o plead_v each_o other_o there_o but_o if_o the_o enquiry_n be_v concern_v other_o matter_n as_o namely_o set_v at_o nought_o their_o craft_n profane_v the_o temple_n of_o their_o goddess_n and_o destroy_v their_o false_a worship_n by_o plain_a preach_v of_o truth_n what_o be_v heredox_n what_o orthodox_n in_o worship_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v that_o be_v determine_v in_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n i._n e._n as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a insome_a lawful_a 39_o church_n congregation_n or_o select_a meeting_n for_o that_o purpose_n last_o of_o all_o though_o the_o lord_n prohibit_v the_o stand_n of_o idolator_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o church_n 2_o cor._n 6._o rev._n 2._o yet_o he_o himself_o who_o can_v present_o root_v they_o out_o if_o it_o be_v his_o mind_n permit_v not_o only_o true_a but_o also_o falseworshipper_n heretic_n &c._n &c._n to_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v god_n vicegerent_n shall_v not_o be_v against_o it_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n himself_o permit_v not_o approve_v they_o that_o heresy_n do_v arise_v but_o its_o according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n approve_v and_o in_o his_o word_n appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o world_n when_o rise_v further_o than_o they_o can_v be_v annihilate_v by_o the_o word_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n show_v how_o far_o he_o himself_o tolerate_v they_o so_o the_o divine_v themselves_o as_o shy_a as_o they_o be_v of_o have_v they_o tolerate_v do_v give_v these_o good_a reason_n of_o god_n suffer_v of_o heretic_n 1_o for_o the_o discover_n of_o the_o sound_n that_o gold_n and_o silver_n may_v be_v know_v from_o hay_n and_o stubule_n that_o by_o the_o devil_n sit_v of_o we_o the_o good_a corn_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o chaâ—…_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n reason_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v know_v for_o who_o they_o be_v that_o with_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o church_n warfare_n be_v valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n indurer_n of_o hardship_n as_o good_a soldier_n of_o christ_n &c._n &c._n will_v not_o appear_v if_o there_o be_v no_o heretic_n false_a worshipper_n antichristian_o truth_n treader_n etc._n etc._n to_o try_v they_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n truth_n can_v never_o be_v see_v if_o never_o try_v nor_o try_v if_o truth_n never_o oppose_v hate_a hunt_v and_o that_o to_o death_n too_o sometime_o by_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o cruel_a malice_n of_o its_o enemy_n 2._o that_o truth_n may_v be_v discuss_v and_o fetch_v out_o as_o fire_n from_o the_o concussion_n of_o flint_n and_o steel_n truth_n have_v not_o be_v fetch_v half_o so_o far_o out_o of_o the_o dark_a nor_o from_o under_o that_o popish_a smooth_a of_o tradition_n at_o this_o time_n as_o it_o be_v have_v not_o the_o c_o c_o clergy_n so_o hot_o hunt_v it_o and_o so_o fierce_o clash_v against_o all_o that_o come_v out_o to_o clear_v it_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o heretical_a c_o c_o clergy_n cry_v out_o heresy_n against_o all_o truth_n the_o world_n have_v never_o hear_v so_o much_o of_o it_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n as_o now_o it_o have_v and_o i_o very_o persuade_v myself_o that_o as_o the_o day_n break_v and_o the_o shadow_n fly_v away_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o just_a and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o of_o the_o world_n by_o how_o much_o the_o ccclergy_n call_v heresy_n upon_o it_o shall_v shine_v more_o and_o more_o still_o to_o the_o perfect_a day_n christ_n if_o luther_n and_o calvin_n have_v not_o be_v and_o that_o so_o fierce_o sling_v at_o by_o popish_a priest_n because_o they_o preach_v against_o indulgency_n and_o sell_v pardon_n for_o money_n and_o against_o the_o lordlines_n of_o the_o popish_a hirrachy_n they_o have_v not_o hear_v so_o much_o against_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v sell_v more_o pardon_n than_o they_o have_v do_v since_o and_o the_o 2_o latter_a litter_n of_o spiritual_a lord_n that_o qua_fw-la ccclergy_n come_v out_o of_o the_o
i_o say_v the_o lord_n yea_o have_v you_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o holy_a water_n itself_o yet_o except_o you_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o his_o blood_n which_o so_o do_v save_v even_o they_o that_o shed_v it_o you_o be_v not_o only_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o i._n e._n disorderly_a at_o the_o supper_n which_o baptism_n must_v precede_v in_o gospel_n reformation_n but_o also_o by_o your_o cruelty_n to_o his_o disciple_n who_o you_o will_v have_v crush_v if_o you_o can_v tell_v how_o become_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n however_o repent_v or_o repent_v not_o this_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o lord_n that_o your_o bloody_a principle_n of_o persecution_n for_o conscience_n and_o force_a conformity_n to_o your_o foolish_a form_n canon_n creed_n chatechism_n dictate_v directory_n shall_v utter_o perish_v from_o off_o the_o earâ—…h_n i_o wish_v the_o independent_o for_o their_o turn_n be_v next_o look_v to_o it_o in_o time_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o turn_v aside_o too_o much_o from_o that_o precious_a principle_n of_o depend_v upon_o no_o king_n but_o christ_n in_o conscience_n case_n neither_o state_n counsel_n nor_o church_n counsel_n nor_o class_n save_v only_o for_o conscience_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v subject_a free_o in_o all_o mere_a civil_a case_n to_o the_o one_o and_o for_o cognizance_n sake_n to_o consult_v in_o mere_a church_n and_o conscience_n case_n with_o the_o other_o and_o who_o else_o they_o please_v keep_v church_n and_o state_n as_o distinct_a as_o it_o be_v possible_a which_o the_o ccclergy_n have_v confound_v so_o together_o that_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o true_a peculiarity_n of_o either_o and_o as_o not_o suffer_v such_o saucy_a do_n as_o to_o have_v most_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o kiâ—…k_n quâ_fw-la church_n assembly_n to_o be_v tamper_n at_o all_o with_o state_n affair_n so_o not_o trouble_v any_o officer_n of_o state_n qua_fw-la state_n officer_n no_o not_o the_o high_a nor_o committee_n nor_o sheriff_n to_o weariness_n with_o representation_n of_o thing_n perta_v pure_o to_o church_n and_o church_n ordere_n expect_v no_o more_o than_o a_o passive_a permissive_a influence_n from_o they_o to_o the_o church-ward_n i._n e._n to_o let_v all_o church_n and_o all_o religion_n jew_n themselves_o alone_o to_o their_o light_n till_o they_o see_v the_o true_a one_o so_o be_v they_o live_v faithful_o under_o they_o and_o quiet_o peaceable_o and_o civil_o one_o by_o another_o but_o i_o think_v i_o smell_v a_o mix_a mongrel_n independency_n too_o much_o on_o foot_n and_o creep_v on_o a_o indepency_n by_o the_o half_n a_o presbyterian_a independency_n independency_n too_o dependent_a in_o church_n work_v upon_o the_o state_n for_o state_n pay_v inquire_v after_o parish_n maintenance_n tell_v some_o truth_n and_o take_v as_o much_o this_fw-mi as_o they_o can_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o lend_v liberty_n to_o themselves_o to_o have_v no_o supper_n in_o the_o parish_n when_o they_o please_v yet_o resolve_v to_o make_v the_o people_n pay_v for_o it_o so_o long_o as_o they_o preach_v whether_o they_o eat_v a_o bit_n of_o it_o at_o all_o yea_o or_o no_o a_o thing_n i_o can_v well_o tell_v what_o to_o call_v it_o that_o have_v a_o smack_n too_o much_o of_o smectimnuus_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o tyrannical_a neither_o nor_o yet_o so_o tender_a towards_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o conscience_n and_o religion_n though_o of_o all_o tender_a conscience_a christian_n as_o that_o the_o poor_a jew_n or_o natural_a israelite_n can_v have_v any_o room_n or_o creep_v hole_n by_o it_o into_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o order_n to_o his_o conversion_n he_o must_v keep_v out_o unless_o he_o be_v so_o convert_v before_o he_o come_v as_o to_o resolve_v heel_n own_o christ_n and_o not_o speak_v against_o he_o as_o not_o the_o christ_n which_o what_o power_n in_o any_o state_n under_o heaven_n can_v banish_v a_o jew_n out_o of_o any_o nation_n for_o do_v i_o plain_o know_v not_o a_o independency_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o let_v israel_n go_v but_o not_o to_o let_v another_o israel_n come_v into_o the_o land_n so_o as_o to_o promulgate_v his_o principle_n which_o i'm_n sure_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n oâ—…_n if_o the_o jew_n may_v deny_v christ_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o the_o world_n in_o quiet_a why_o not_o another_o unless_o the_o word_n can_v gain_v he_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o independent_o a_o word_n or_o two_o with_o you_o by_o the_o way_n no_o hurt_n i_o hope_v if_o you_o will_v have_v but_o patience_n i_o find_v proposal_n present_v fâ—…b_v 11._o 1651._o that_o make_v i_o amazâ—…d_v to_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o independent_o for_o i_o take_v independent_o till_o of_o late_a to_o be_v genuine_a independent_o indeed_o but_o i_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o may_v have_v something_o like_o it_o which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o such_o be_v your_o semi-demiindependency_a to_o i_o for_o supply_v of_o all_o parish_n in_o england_n with_o orthodox_n minister_n it_o be_v propound_v that_o the_o sheriff_n of_o each_o county_n give_v account_n to_o the_o committee_n what_o parish_n have_v no_o minister_n â—…hat_o maintenance_n each_o such_o parish_n have_v what_o minister_n that_o reside_v in_o each_o county_n have_v no_o live_n and_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v orthodox_n be_v place_v there_o as_o the_o committee_n shall_v think_v sit_v for_o settle_v right_o constitute_v church_n that_o all_o church_n that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v gather_v signify_v to_o the_o committee_n of_o the_o university_n or_o elsewhere_o who_o they_o have_v or_o shall_v choose_v for_o their_o pastor_n and_o that_o such_o and_o such_o only_o shall_v be_v declare_v right_o constitute_v church_n who_o pastor_n shall_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o committee_n to_o be_v able_a godly_a â—…nd_n orthodox_n fie_o fie_o sir_n that_o you_o will_v still_o have_v such_o a_o minglement_n of_o sheriff_n committee_n minister_n church_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o omnigatherum_n about_o the_o gospel_n and_o your_o churchwork_n and_o that_o you_o will_v trouble_v the_o sheriff_n to_o find_v what_o pay_n be_v in_o parish_n what_o parish_n want_v minister_n and_o what_o ministâ—…rs_n lack_v mean_n if_o your_o minister_n lack_v mean_n can_v they_o look_v after_o it_o themselves_o and_o bestow_v themselves_o in_o some_o honest_a call_n or_o other_o to_o get_v a_o live_n out_o on_o or_o if_o they_o can_v can_v your_o church_n see_v to_o they_o a_o little_a what_o they_o lack_v or_o do_v you_o lack_v to_o have_v the_o tithe_n and_o parish_n pay_v turn_v over_o to_o you_o now_o as_o the_o presbyter_n gape_v after_o augmentation_n from_o the_o bâ—…shops_n dean_n and_o chapter_n land_n if_o you_o do_v i_o hope_v the_o state_n will_v save_v your_o longing_n as_o they_o do_v they_o and_o take_v they_o sheer_a away_o root_n and_o branch_n and_o let_v those_o church_n that_o have_v minister_n maintain_v they_o if_o they_o need_v and_o let_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v free_o by_o messenger_n from_o church_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o world_n without_o charge_v they_o with_o it_o till_o convert_v to_o it_o for_o such_o you_o suppose_v the_o nation_n to_o be_v now_o as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o not_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n why_o else_o do_v you_o gather_v church_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o it_o will_v you_o gather_v church_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o church_n of_o christ_n what_o rule_n have_v you_o for_o that_o sure_o church_n must_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o so_o that_o the_o nation_n be_v no_o true_a constitute_v church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n have_v no_o false_o constitute_v true_a church_n that_o i_o know_v of_o and_o so_o her_o minister_n no_o true_a minister_n of_o christâ—…_n for_o christ_n minister_n be_v not_o minister_n of_o no_o church_n but_o such_o as_o come_v remote_o as_o to_o their_o ordination_n and_o parish_n posture_n baptism_n and_o all_o from_o the_o pope_n who_o if_o you_o also_o look_v upon_o with_o such_o favourable_a construction_n as_o to_o own_v he_o and_o his_o ordination_n and_o his_o baptism_n and_o administration_n and_o what_o the_o prelate_n and_o presbyter_n suck_v in_o a_o way_n of_o succession_n from_o thence_o as_o apostolical_a so_o as_o to_o stand_v minister_n and_o baptize_v by_o it_o i_o shall_v think_v the_o world_n go_v round_o then_o indeed_o and_o that_o whoever_o chance_v to_o get_v on_o horseback_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o saddle_n here_o in_o england_n whether_o prelate_n presbyter_n or_o independent_a they_o can_v choose_v for_o custom_n sake_n but_o face_n about_o still_o
spiritual_a gift_n shall_v be_v lose_v for_o lack_v of_o buy_v if_o a_o fee_n be_v look_v for_o yea_o how_o few_o be_v dispensâ—…t_o free_o and_o fair_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o rathet_n from_o the_o flesh_n i_o e._n some_o base_a corrupt_a rot_a fleshly_a respect_n and_o selfish_a end_n or_o other_o in_o the_o spiritual_a patroness_n how_o little_a or_o no_o spiritual_a preferment_n be_v there_o to_o big_a benefice_n bishopric_n or_o what_o ever_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n in_o any_o almost_o of_o the_o three_o hierachy_n but_o it_o be_v either_o bruitish_o buy_v for_o money_n or_o base_o beg_v for_o some_o trencher_n service_n or_o bestow_v on_o man_n quâ—…_n befriend_v more_o than_o qua_fw-la befit_v with_o gospel_n spirit_n for_o gospel_n service_n or_o in_o some_o sinister_a way_n of_o legerdemain_n or_o other_o most_o paultry_o purchase_v but_o special_o under_o the_o papacy_n where_o si_fw-la nihil_fw-la attuleris_fw-la ibis_fw-la hemere_n foras_fw-la calvin_n say_v vix_fw-la cente_fw-la simum_fw-la quodque_fw-la beneficium_fw-la in_o papatu_fw-la sine_fw-la simonia_fw-la conferri_fw-la etc._n etc._n searce_o every_o hundred_o benefice_n be_v bestow_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o papacy_n without_o simony_n as_o the_o old_a writer_n desined_a simony_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o all_o buy_v they_o with_o ready_a money_n but_o show_v i_o one_o of_o twenty_o that_o come_v to_o a_o benefice_n without_o some_o by_o commendation_n some_o either_o kindred_n or_o alliance_n promote_v and_o some_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o parent_n some_o by_o do_v of_o pleasure_n do_v get_v themselves_o favour_n final_o benesice_n be_v give_v to_o this_o end_n not_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n but_o for_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o therefore_o they_o call_v they_o benefice_n by_o which_o word_n they_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o they_o make_v no_o other_o account_n of_o they_o but_o as_o the_o beneficial_a gift_n of_o prince_n whereby_o they_o either_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o their_o soldier_n or_o reward_v their_o service_n i_o omit_v how_o these_o reward_n be_v bestow_v upon_o barber_n cook_n moil-keeper_n and_o such_o dreggish_a man_n and_o how_o judaical_a court_n do_v ring_n of_o no_o matter_n more_o then_o about_o benefice_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v say_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o prey_n cast_v afore_o dog_n to_o hunt_v after_o be_v this_o tolerable_a even_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v pastor_n which_o have_v break_v into_o possession_n of_o a_o church_n as_o into_o a_o farm_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o have_v have_v get_v it_o by_o brawl_v in_o the_o law_n that_o have_v buy_v it_o for_o money_n that_o have_v deserve_v it_o by_o filth_n service_n which_o be_v child_n yet_o scant_o able_a to_o speak_v have_v receive_v it_o as_o by_o inheritance_n from_o their_o uncle_n and_o kinsman_n and_o some_o bastard_n from_o their_o father_n but_o this_o be_v more_o monstrous_a that_o one_o man_n i_o will_v not_o say_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o true_o such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v govern_v himself_o be_v set_v to_o govern_v six_o or_o seven_o church_n a_o man_n may_v see_v in_o these_o day_n in_o prince_n court_n young_a man_n that_o have_v three_o abbacy_n two_o bishopwrick_n one_o archbishopric_a but_o there_o be_v common_o canon_n lade_v with_o with_o five_o six_o or_o seven_o benefice_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o care_n at_o all_o but_o in_o receive_v the_o rev_n news_n inst._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o sect._n 6._o etc_n thus_o they_o yea_o the_o pope_n study_a nothing_o more_o say_v helin_n geog._n p._n 184._o then_o to_o advance_v their_o nephew_n for_o by_o that_o name_n the_o pope_n use_n to_o call_v their_o bastard_n hence_o come_v the_o say_n of_o alexander_n the_o three_o viz._n the_o law_n forbid_v we_o to_o get_v child_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v give_v we_o nephew_n in_o their_o stead_n and_o though_o lâ—…her_o add_v calvin_n be_v themselves_o man_n of_o more_o moderate_a mind_n then_o to_o purchase_v preâ—…eminencies_n title_n dignity_n to_o themselves_o yet_o though_o somewhat_o better_a than_o at_o rome_n it_o have_v be_v too_o bad_a among_o the_o successor_n of_o both_o in_o clerical_a capacity_n as_o to_o that_o corrupt_a kind_n of_o climb_v to_o the_o chief_a punctillioe_n of_o earthly_a eminency_n they_o canattain_v toâ—…yea_n very_o there_o be_v very_o few_o of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v papalis_fw-la ambitionis_fw-la homines_fw-la of_o popely_n aspire_v mind_n seek_v superiority_n gape_v after_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n not_o that_o to_o come_v like_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o with_o distinction_n as_o man_n not_o like_o other_o man_n as_o man_n of_o worth_n when_o their_o worth_n lie_v more_o many_o time_n in_o what_o they_o have_v than_o what_o they_o be_v affect_v to_o be_v applaud_v for_o their_o very_a sermon_n to_o be_v humb_v when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o period_n in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o blâ—…sh_v to_o think_v how_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o pause_v and_o look_v foâ—…ed_v in_o université_fw-fr pulpit_n and_o sometime_o too_o when_o to_o their_o great_a shame_n they_o go_v without_o it_o and_o to_o be_v thank_v for_o their_o great_a pain_n when_o they_o have_v do_v thus_o surfeit_v upon_o self-conceit_n and_o be_v drink_v with_o affectation_n they_o err_v in_o affection_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v yâ—…_n believe_v say_v christ_n when_o you_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o that_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o john_n 5._o this_o honour_n from_o beneath_o be_v the_o very_a element_n in_o which_o and_o not_o in_o god_n save_o as_o they_o be_v his_o creature_n these_o chaâ—…aelens_n the_o ccclergy_n live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v the_o aâ—…r_n of_o popularity_n be_v the_o breath_n by_o which_o the_o heretic_n live_v vain_a glory_n the_o stirroy_n by_o which_o he_o mount_v into_o such_o magnitude_n and_o tower_n so_o high_a as_o to_o overtop_v not_o only_o all_o other_o people_n but_o all_o other_o prince_n also_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v and_o call_v god_n he_o lackâ—…_n to_o make_v himself_o a_o name_n like_o to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a man_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o name_n of_o minister_n or_o servant_n to_o so_o plain_a and_o disrespect_a a_o master_n too_o as_o the_o master_n christ_n be_v who_o name_n be_v cast_v out_o as_o evil_n who_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o will_v have_v all_o hisservant_n special_o the_o servant_n of_o all_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o follow_v he_o through_o scorn_n shame_n suffer_v and_o not_o be_v above_o he_o here_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o hereafter_o this_o be_v too_o mean_a a_o name_n for_o he_o to_o be_v know_v by_o he_o must_v be_v dominus_fw-la dominorum_fw-la here_o &_o kk_v it_o over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n paschalis_n the_o first_o cause_v the_o priest_n of_o certain_a parish_n at_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o nearness_n of_o his_o person_n their_o presence_n at_o his_o election_n and_o to_o honour_v their_o authority_n with_o a_o more_o venerable_a title_n to_o be_v call_v cardinal_n they_o be_v now_o mate_n for_o king_n and_o number_v about_o 70_o helin_n geog._n p._n 182._o and_o howbeit_o christ_n forbid_v his_o minister_n the_o seek_v of_o glory_n from_o man_n in_o this_o world_n as_o not_o the_o time_n for_o they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n in_o or_o to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o cross_n yet_o his_o desire_n be_v possit_n hic_fw-la est_fw-la to_o be_v cry_v up_o by_o the_o people_n as_o supreme_a moderator_n in_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o civil_a state_n too_o against_o the_o plain_a will_n of_o the_o old_a master_n in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o as_o a_o new_a master_n our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o the_o present_a priesthood_n of_o the_o protestant_a nation_n lay_v this_o to_o our_o charge_n who_o be_v christ_n messenger_n and_o servant_n to_o his_o church_n who_o they_o call_v anabaptist_n calumniate_a we_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v zealous_a and_o follow_v on_o according_a to_o the_o many_o covenant_n which_o both_o they_o and_o we_o have_v take_v to_o reform_v full_o by_o the_o word_n as_o if_o we_o seek_v nothing_o but_o glory_n and_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o mere_o to_o make_v ourselves_o master_n of_o a_o sect_n and_o such_o like_a which_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v dear_o answer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o seek_v and_o serve_v ourselves_o of_o christ_n service_n at_o the_o last_o as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o i_o think_v if_o blindness_n in_o this_o
o_o presbyter_n against_o prelate_n dean_n and_o chapter_n etc._n etc._n without_o regard_n to_o the_o several_a disturbance_n that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v consecutive_a thereto_o yea_o the_o true_a subject_n and_o manner_n of_o administration_n of_o baptism_n which_o when_o it_o serve_v your_o turn_n so_o to_o do_v you_o call_v a_o circumstantial_a matter_n a_o ceremony_n for_o which_o if_o you_o shall_v err_v therein_o none_o but_o weak_a &_o querulous_a conscience_n will_v complain_v and_o separate_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n for_o which_o why_o shall_v we_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n a_o gâ—…at_n not_o to_o be_v streind_n at_o and_o such_o like_a be_v so_o necessary_a a_o matter_n one_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n which_o those_o that_o err_v in_o do_v most_o fearful_o err_v and_o be_v total_o desert_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n these_o be_v your_o own_o word_n three_o you_o talk_v much_o and_o it_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o yourselves_o since_o you_o reat_fw-la from_o his_o church_n of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o ghostly_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o good_a and_o true_a temper_a son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o schismatic_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n wherewith_o you_o astonish_v the_o vulgar_a but_o i_o protest_v this_o day_n before_o god_n and_o man_n not_o only_o against_o he_o against_o who_o you_o be_v protestant_n also_o but_o against_o yourselves_o also_o his_o schismatical_a son_n who_o own_o his_o ordination_n and_o still_o walk_v in_o some_o of_o his_o ordinance_n viz._n rantism_n parochial_a posture_n etc._n etc._n as_o those_o that_o be_v little_o less_o ignorant_a than_o he_o and_o his_o good_a son_n of_o both_o the_o true_a church_n and_o true_a peace_n thereof_o whilst_o the_o truth_n to_o which_o she_o shall_v submit_v be_v not_o regard_v by_o you_o and_o the_o very_a thing_n that_o make_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o be_v de_fw-fr esse_fw-la and_o constitutive_a of_o it_o so_o that_o abstract_n they_o and_o you_o null_a it_o viz._n true_a matter_n i._n e._n believer_n baptize_v and_o true_a form_n i._n e._n free_a and_o not_o force_v fellowship_n both_o which_o be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n scotland_n italy_n france_n and_o spain_n be_v not_o only_o want_v but_o also_o tread_v under_o your_o foot_n four_o the_o peaceable_a way_n wherein_o we_o propagate_v these_o opinion_n be_v you_o as_o sure_o they_o be_v erroneous_a as_o i_o be_o tha_z tyou'l_a once_o find_v they_o to_o be_v truth_n will_v yetexcuse_v and_o acquit_v we_o from_o all_o guilt_n of_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o either_o the_o world_n or_o your_o church_n which_o be_v the_o world_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o true_a one_o and_o unless_o you_o can_v say_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n which_o where_o ere_o it_o come_v occasion_n dissension_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o as_o in_o no_o wise_a it_o be_v but_o man_n lust_n rather_o that_o rage_n and_o take_v on_o against_o it_o you_o can_v say_v our_o gospel_n be_v for_o it_o propound_v they_o to_o the_o world_n in_o no_o other_o way_n than_o that_o and_o that_o way_n be_v no_o other_o than_o bear_v propound_v they_o and_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o judge_v they_o here_o though_o they_o will_v judge_v they_o most_o severe_o hereafter_o who_o reject_v their_o word_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n by_o the_o civil_a sword_n by_o nail_v to_o pillory_n cut_v off_o ear_n slit_v nose_n whip_n fine_n confiscation_n prison_n bond_n banishment_n fight_n fire_n and_o faggot_n the_o bloody_a way_n whereby_o bbbabilon_n have_v edify_v itself_o to_o that_o height_n of_o abomination_n the_o argument_n whereby_o the_o ccclergy_n be_v wont_a to_o convert_v heretic_n quick_o from_o all_o error_n to_o dust_n and_o ash_n so_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v our_o word_n and_o reject_v they_o well_o may_v we_o rebuke_v he_o sharp_o as_o they_o also_o do_v but_o we_o judge_v he_o not_o in_o that_o way_n whereby_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n that_o have_v levy_v war_n for_o his_o lust_n sake_n against_o the_o whole_a earth_n have_v bereave_v all_o man_n of_o peace_n nevertheless_o the_o word_n that_o we_o speak_v to_o he_o be_v those_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v speak_v in_o the_o world_n the_o same_o will_v judge_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n second_o why_o since_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v suppose_v there_o be_v many_o godly_a man_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o nation_n though_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v wicked_a yet_o i_o do_v not_o except_v and_o exempt_v they_o when_o i_o inveigh_v so_o heavy_o against_o the_o ccclergy_n or_o why_o i_o do_v not_o rather_o forbear_v and_o spare_v to_o speak_v so_o broad_a at_o all_o and_o so_o general_o as_o i_o do_v against_o that_o generation_n as_o a_o evil_a one_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o good_a one_o that_o be_v among_o they_o to_o which_o i_o say_v first_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d godly_a man_n proper_o be_v those_o only_a that_o worship_n god_n aright_o i._n e._n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o institution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o well_o weigh_v may_v possible_o 9_o put_v the_o best_a man_n among_o you_o to_o your_o trump_n to_o make_v good_a your_o title_n to_o that_o title_n and_o denomination_n of_o godly_a by_o scripture_n record_n since_o while_o you_o stand_v among_o the_o rest_n even_o you_o as_o well_o as_o the_o worst_a do_v preach_v and_o practice_v for_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n some_o tradition_n of_o man_n if_o you_o have_v no_o more_o enjoin_v you_o by_o they_o on_o who_o you_o wait_v for_o your_o instruction_n then_o bare_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o infant_n by_o which_o you_o make_v void_a what_o in_o you_o be_v the_o true_a baptism_n of_o christ._n yet_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sprinkle_n of_o honest_a heart_n quorum_fw-la meliori_fw-la luto_fw-la sinxit_fw-la praecordia_fw-la titan_n who_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o he_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n have_v hatch_v up_o into_o a_o high_a predicament_n of_o godliness_n than_o their_o fellowee_n who_o be_v draw_v up_o into_o some_o high_a strain_n of_o devotion_n than_o the_o rest_n i_o add_v further_o second_o what_o be_v these_o little_n to_o the_o lump_n what_o be_v the_o glean_v to_o the_o vintage_n here_o and_o there_o one_o good_a man_n to_o the_o whole_a corrupt_a crew_n of_o they_o that_o like_a locust_n and_o caterpillar_n have_v spread_v themselves_o together_o with_o the_o smoke_n of_o error_n over_o the_o earth_n in_o three_o several_a swarm_n or_o army_n can_v some_o score_n of_o well_o mean_v priest_n give_v the_o denomination_n of_o a_o holy_a ppriesthood_n godly_a ministry_n to_o those_o legion_n of_o they_o that_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v there_o be_v a_o million_o of_o saint_n among_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o reprove_v not_o the_o world_n for_o their_o sake_n such_o as_o these_o who_o out_o of_o mere_a simple_a honesty_n rather_o than_o sinful_a sophistry_n and_o mystical_a iniquity_n do_v stand_v and_o act_n and_o argue_v against_o the_o true_a way_n as_o they_o do_v be_v rarae_n aves_fw-la very_o few_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o humanist_n and_o sensual_a one_o and_o subtle_a subverter_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o yet_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o for_o their_o own_o end_n by_o who_o they_o be_v common_o so_o hate_v too_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v any_o more_o strictness_n and_o sincerity_n then_o ordinary_a that_o they_o be_v among_o the_o other_o of_o their_o brethren_n as_o i_o be_v for_o query_v after_o truth_n while_o i_o stand_v among_o they_o as_o owl_n and_o bat_n bear_z by_o other_o bird_n which_o few_o good_a grape_n be_v they_o better_a than_o they_o be_v can_v denominate_v the_o whole_a vintage_n as_o una_fw-la â—…irundo_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la ver_fw-la bbbabilon_n be_v bbbabilon_n still_o and_o sssodom_n be_v sssodom_n and_o must_v be_v call_v so_o though_o lot_n live_v in_o it_o and_o he_o call_v out_o of_o it_o too_o unless_o he_o mean_v mean_a to_o perish_v with_o it_o three_o those_o good_a man_n that_o be_v there_o the_o mores_z the_o pity_n that_o they_o be_v so_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v nor_o spare_v but_o speak_v to_o the_o rather_o themselves_o and_o that_o very_a roundly_o too_o for_o be_v and_o abide_v in_o a_o bad_a way_n and_o not_o the_o way_n itself_o and_o those_o many_o bad_a man_n that_o be_v in_o it_o escape_v declare_v against_o as_o bad_a because_o of_o they_o there_o must_v be_v downright_a deal_n with_o upright_a man_n when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o wrong_a way_n
pope_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v his_o godfather_n and_o rome_n his_o godmother_n and_o thâ—…_n antichristian_a prelacy_n be_v but_o spill_v popery_n half_o die_v papistry_n term_v they_o also_o child_n of_o babel_n while_n when_o also_o i_o say_v you_o of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v challenge_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o prelacy_n by_o the_o pope_n for_o reviler_n in_o the_o word_n wherein_o you_o challenge_v we_o and_o wherein_o paul_n be_v question_v for_o his_o term_n thou_o wâ—…ited_v wall_n viz_o revile_a thou_o god_n high_a priest_n you_o can_v excuse_v yourselves_o no_o otherwise_o then_o he_o do_v i._n e._n we_o wist_v not_o that_o you_o be_v god_n high_a priest_n but_o be_v assure_v you_o be_v rather_o what_o we_o call_v you_o even_o so_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v to_o myself_o revile_a thou_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v sir_n i_o wist_v not_o that_o you_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n any_o more_o than_o the_o pope_n himself_o i._n e._n as_o much_o as_o just_a nothing_o for_o as_o quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tale_n must_v be_v magis_fw-la tale_n virtual_o at_o least_o if_o not_o formal_o so_o nâ—…l_a 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la so_o that_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n be_v no_o true_a one_o himself_o and_o in_o no_o commission_n from_o christ_n to_o make_v his_o minister_n can_v not_o secundum_fw-la te_fw-la o_fw-la presbyter_n make_v those_o true_a minister_n that_o make_v those_o that_o make_v they_o that_o make_v these_o that_o make_v you_o and_o so_o what_o ere_o you_o be_v as_o from_o he_o yet_o as_o from_o christ_n you_o be_v no_o ministry_n at_o all_o but_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o very_a same_o that_o i_o call_v you_o v_o z._n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o dâ—…agon_n as_o also_o the_o three_o fold_v ccchristendome_n of_o who_o you_o say_v that_o they_o be_v jew_n i_o e._n christian_n when_o they_o be_v not_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o synogogue_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o which_o so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o revile_v that_o i_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o soberness_n and_o truth_n which_o whoever_o do_v may_v not_o unlikely_a be_v revile_v as_o a_o reviler_n by_o you_o but_o be_v a_o faithful_a reprover_n indeed_o for_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o vile_a term_n speak_v that_o make_v a_o revile_a if_o speak_v both_o serious_o and_o in_o season_n but_o their_o non_fw-la agreeablenesse_n to_o they_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o for_o else_o undoubted_o not_o only_a yourselves_o who_o speak_v as_o uâ—…lely_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o i_o of_o you_o but_o john_n baptist_n peter_n paul_n yea_o and_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o none_o of_o which_o revile_v at_o all_o though_o upon_o occasion_n of_o their_o enmity_n against_o god_n they_o call_v man_n who_o else_o they_o respect_v well_o enough_o too_o by_o the_o name_n of_o satan_n soever_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n generation_n of_o viper_n child_n of_o the_o devil_n enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n bruit_n beast_n fox_n dog_n swine_n etc._n etc._n must_v all_o be_v reviler_n with_o you_o too_o this_o take_v therefore_o from_o i_o and_o let_v it_o satisfy_v viz._n that_o i_o will_v never_o fasten_v any_o term_n upon_o you_o which_o by_o your_o work_n you_o first_o fasten_v not_o on_o yourselves_o yet_o know_v that_o persist_v as_o you_o have_v do_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o christ_n minister_n in_o pride_n and_o perverseness_n against_o his_o gospel_n though_o i_o shall_v never_o call_v you_o deceiver_n antichristian_a and_o the_o wwwhore_n of_o bbbabylon_n yet_o you_o will_v prove_v yourselves_o to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o end_n now_o therefore_o oh_o hhharlot_n hear_v and_o fear_v for_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n a_o consumption_n determine_v upon_o thou_o throw_v out_o the_o whole_a earth_n thou_o have_v be_v well_o mount_v harnase_v and_o attire_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o thy_o beast_n make_v war_n against_o the_o lamb_n in_o his_o saint_n thy_o heretic_n for_o forty_o two_o month_n a_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a or_o 1260_o year_n and_o power_n have_v be_v give_v thou_o and_o the_o beast_n which_o thou_o spurre_v to_o overcome_v they_o and_o over_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n so_o that_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o earth_n have_v worship_v he_o and_o thou_o on_o he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o thou_o have_v open_v thy_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n and_o cause_v thy_o beast_n under_o thou_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n yea_o thou_o have_v speak_v great_a word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o think_v to_o change_v time_n aâ—…â—…wes_n and_o they_o have_v be_v give_v into_o thy_o hand_n so_o that_o who_o be_v like_a to_o thou_o and_o thy_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a to_o encounter_v and_o make_v war_n with_o he_o but_o now_o behold_v thy_o proud_a time_n be_v end_v and_o the_o lamb_n will_v overcome_v thou_o for_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v and_o faithful_a and_o thou_o that_o have_v lead_v into_o captivity_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n and_o thou_o that_o have_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n must_v be_v kill_v by_o the_o sword_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o very_a ten_o horn_n themselves_o even_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christendom_n into_o who_o heart_n it_o have_v be_v put_v to_o give_v thou_o all_o their_o power_n and_o strength_n â—…s_v well_o as_o the_o this_fw-mi of_o all_o their_o glory_n and_o riches_n and_o carnal_a thing_n upon_o thy_o preteâ—…ce_n of_o minister_a to_o they_o in_o spiritual_a all_o which_o thou_o have_v swim_v upon_o be_v bear_v up_o and_o fortify_v by_o as_o babylon_n of_o old_a by_o the_o river_n euphrates_n and_o with_o all_o which_o thou_o have_v as_o with_o so_o many_o horn_n of_o a_o savage_a beast_n toss_v bruise_a gore_v the_o side_n of_o saint_n under_o the_o name_n of_o sinner_n even_o these_o shall_v now_o turn_v upon_o thou_o and_o unhorse_v thou_o yea_o they_o shall_v hate_v thou_o o_o whore_n and_o make_v thou_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o burn_v thy_o flesh_n with_o fire_n so_o that_o all_o thy_o lover_n great_a and_o small_a and_o thy_o merchant_n that_o have_v be_v rich_a by_o trade_v as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o especial_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v bewail_v and_o lament_v when_o they_o see_v the_o smoke_n of_o thy_o burn_a say_n alas_o alas_o for_o thou_o while_o god_n people_n that_o be_v first_o come_v out_o of_o thou_o yea_o whole_a heaven_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n who_o now_o suffâ—…r_n under_o thou_o for_o tell_v thou_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v avenge_v of_o thou_o shall_v rejoice_v over_o thou_o at_o thy_o downfall_n you_o will_v hardly_o give_v audience_n o_o you_o priest_n to_o this_o word_n but_o some_o of_o you_o rather_o cry_v out_o against_o i_o as_o multitudes_z of_o your_o church_n good_a child_n do_v some_o few_o day_n since_o in_o smithfield_n when_o by_o one_o of_o the_o city_n marshal_n mere_o for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o thousand_o there_o assemble_v to_o hear_v it_o i_o be_v betray_v into_o their_o hand_n to_o be_v a_o buse_v say_v away_o with_o he_o away_o with_o he_o hang_v he_o it_o be_v pity_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v â—…oned_v and_o such_o like_a 〈◊〉_d and_o cry_n as_o be_v hear_v of_o old_a other_o of_o you_o seer_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o call_v to_o i_o scoff_o out_o of_o your_o mount_n sire_n watchman_n what_o of_o the_o night_n watchman_n what_o of_o the_o night_n but_o whether_o you_o will_v hear_v or_o whether_o you_o will_v forbear_v i_o tell_v you_o sir_n the_o morning_n come_v and_o also_o your_o dead_a night_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v inquire_v inquire_v quick_o return_n and_o come_v to_o the_o truth_n before_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o you_o or_o if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v as_o of_o old_a it_o be_v that_o many_o of_o the_o priest_n be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o faith_n yet_o oh_o that_o many_o of_o your_o people_n will_v know_v in_o their_o day_n the_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o their_o peace_n before_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n and_o partake_v no_o more_o of_o your_o sin_n lest_o they_o partake_v of_o your_o plague_n but_o if_o iiiezeb_n and_o her_o lover_n will_v lie_v in_o bed_n together_o and_o not_o repent_v when_o god_n give_v thâ—…_n space_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o fornication_n then_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v a_o noise_n